office_n 1095._o for_o that_o say_v florentius_n from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o two_o year_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o he_o either_o to_o hold_v any_o synod_n or_o to_o correct_v the_o vice_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o through_o england_n pontif._n whereunto_o malmesbury_n and_o edmerus_n that_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o do_v add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v his_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n anselmâ—_n as_o all_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v and_o the_o other_o great_o urge_v to_o have_v licence_n but_o after_o a_o long_a combat_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o the_o king_n &_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o king_n favour_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o london_n upon_o the_o three_o week_n in_o lent_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1095._o and_o eight_o year_n of_o king_n william_n his_o reign_n the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v extreme_o bait_v by_o the_o king_n &_o his_o follower_n stand_v constant_a in_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 4._o which_o thing_n rufus_n perceive_v say_v malmesbury_n he_o send_v secret_o certain_a messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n which_o then_o be_v vrban_n the_o second_o to_o send_v the_o pall_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o be_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v whereunto_o though_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o yield_v yet_o he_o send_v back_o with_o his_o messenger_n for_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o albanum_n name_v walta_n with_o the_o say_a pall_n who_o show_v unto_o the_o king_n so_o many_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o demand_n and_o entreat_v he_o so_o forcible_o to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o say_a pall_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o anselm_n with_o accustom_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n legat._n as_o at_o length_n he_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o friend_n 5._o but_o this_o friendship_n last_v not_o long_o for_o that_o the_o very_o next_o year_n after_o the_o king_n continue_v his_o old_a manner_n of_o oppress_v the_o church_n s._n anselm_n go_v unto_o he_o to_o winchester_n and_o there_o first_o by_o intercessor_n desire_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v have_v licence_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v diverse_a difficultye_n of_o his_o with_o vrban_a the_o pope_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o licence_n for_o that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o have_v no_o such_o great_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v less_o learned_a than_o pope_n vrban_n who_o counsel_n &_o direction_n he_o will_v ask_v rufus_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n enter_v the_o king_n chamber_n sit_v down_o by_o his_o side_n say_v the_o story_n and_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n himself_o that_o deny_v recourse_n unto_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o licence_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v go_v the_o king_n say_v he_o shall_v carry_v out_o nothing_o with_o he_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v he_o will_v go_v naked_a and_o barefoot_n which_o firm_a resolution_n the_o king_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o he_o use_v by_o messenger_n unto_o he_o diverse_a intreatye_n say_v walsingham_n and_o offer_v large_a promise_n of_o favour_n if_o he_o will_v stay_v 1â—97_n but_o the_o other_o will_v not_o but_o depart_v the_o realm_n though_o he_o be_v search_v and_o rifle_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n at_o the_o port_n 6._o by_o all_o which_o story_n it_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o albeit_o this_o young_a disorderly_a and_o passionate_a king_n be_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n headstronge_a and_o violent_a in_o pursue_v his_o appetite_n &_o desire_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o deny_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n but_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v that_o the_o pall_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o as_o also_o in_o go_v about_o to_o divert_v s._n anselm_n recourse_n thither_o but_o alas_o there_o pass_v not_o many_o year_n but_o god_n punish_v severe_o these_o grievous_a sin_n against_o his_o church_n for_o as_o both_o the_o foresay_a malmesbury_n &_o edmerus_n that_o live_v with_o he_o do_v write_v s._n anselm_v go_v to_o rome_n &_o from_o thence_o with_o pope_n vrban_n to_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o bary_n in_o apulia_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n all_o lay-man_n be_v excommunicate_v that_o presume_v to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a investiture_n as_o also_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o at_o layman_n hand_n which_o be_v think_v principal_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o king_n william_n he_o return_v again_o some_o year_n after_o into_o france_n and_o there_o pass_v his_o banishment_n with_o great_a quietness_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v one_o day_n with_o s._n hugh_n abbot_n of_o cluniaecke_n rufus_n famous_a in_o those_o day_n for_o holiness_n the_o say_a abbot_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o diverse_a other_o that_o the_o night_n before_o he_o have_v see_v king_n william_n call_v before_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o sorrowful_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n whereat_o all_o the_o hearer_n marvel_v the_o next_o news_n they_o hear_v from_o england_n be_v that_o the_o say_a king_n be_v strange_o slay_v by_o a_o err_a arrow_n of_o his_o familiar_a servant_n tyrrell_n while_o he_o hunt_v in_o the_o new-forrest_n and_o that_o be_v strike_v he_o fall_v down_o dead_a without_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n and_o the_o same_o author_n do_v recount_v diverse_a other_o the_o like_a presage_n and_o prognostication_n that_o happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o to_o other_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o england_n portend_v this_o event_n but_o neglect_v by_o he_o 7._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o king_n william_n rufus_n who_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n and_o though_o he_o be_v naught_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n say_v malmesbury_n and_o pernicious_a in_o his_o action_n as_o well_o to_o secular_a as_o clergy_n man_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o other_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o his_o father_n or_o ancestor_n nor_o ever_o be_v he_o note_v of_o any_o least_o difference_n therein_o nor_o do_v master_n attorney_n bring_v any_o instance_n at_o all_o out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o pass_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n that_o ensue_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o three_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o 1135._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o william_n the_o great_a surname_v the_o conqueror_n who_o find_v the_o commodity_n by_o absence_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n upon_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o fair_a promise_n the_o good-will_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o that_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v yet_o in_o exile_n as_o before_o under_o rufus_n you_o have_v hear_v 9_o what_o the_o say_v henry_n do_v swear_v and_o promise_n and_o what_o he_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o coronation_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n florentius_n that_o then_o live_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n consecrationis_fw-la suae_fw-la die_fw-la sanctam_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1100._o from_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o set_v free_a the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o brother_n day_n have_v be_v sell_v and_o let_v to_o farm_n first_o he_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a custom_n and_o remove_v all_o unjust_a exaction_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v wrongful_o oppress_v before_o &_o command_v that_o peace_n and_o freedom_n shall_v be_v hold_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n he_o restore_v the_o law_n of_o s._n edward_n to_o all_o man_n in_o common_a with_o those_o addition_n or_o correction_n which_o his_o father_n have_v add_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n so_o florentius_n and_o what_o his_o father_n addition_n be_v and_o how_o great_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n and_o libertye_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o his_o life_n and_o law_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o judgement_n this_o man_n enter_v unto_o his_o crown_n 10._o and_o albeit_o in_o this_o point_n he_o never_o alter_v yet_o there_o pass_v not_o two_o year_n of_o his_o government_n but_o partly_o upon_o kingly_a appetite_n to_o have_v power_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o
time_n of_o the_o dane_n themselves_o as_o present_o shall_v be_v show_v 68_o and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n it_o will_v be_v least_o perhaps_o to_o allege_v here_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v collector_n or_o gatherer_n of_o this_o tribute_n for_o diverse_a year_n together_o in_o england_n under_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n to_o who_o also_o he_o dedicate_v his_o history_n to_o wit_n polidor_n virgil_n a_o italian_a archdeacon_n of_o wells_n peter-pence_n who_o out_o of_o all_o historiographer_n have_v gather_v the_o ground_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o tribute_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v show_v and_o declare_v first_o together_o with_o all_o other_o ancient_a writer_n how_o wise_a valiant_a and_o pious_a a_o king_n he_o be_v and_o what_o singular_a monument_n thereof_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o as_o among_o other_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n &_o the_o like_a he_o final_o conclude_v thus_o angl._n officia_fw-la eius_fw-la regis_fw-la pietatis_fw-la plena_fw-la infinite_a a_o referuntur_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la imprimis_fw-la quod_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la vectigale_n fecerit_fw-la singulis_fw-la argenter_n nummis_fw-la quos_fw-la denarios_fw-la vocant_fw-la in_fw-la singulas_fw-la domus_fw-la impositis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v infinite_a good_a work_n of_o this_o king_n relate_v by_o historiographer_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o this_o among_o the_o first_o that_o he_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n impose_v upon_o every_o house_n a_o penny_n and_o all_o england_n at_o this_o present_a time_n do_v pay_v this_o tribute_n for_o piety_n &_o religious_a sake_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v from_o every_o house_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o vulgar_o they_o be_v call_v the_o penny_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o the_o pope_n gather_v up_o by_o his_o officer_n call_v collectour_n which_o office_n we_o for_o some_o year_n do_v exercise_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n go_v first_o of_o all_o thither_o thus_o polidor_n 69._o john_n stow_n do_v set_v down_o many_o particularitye_n of_o the_o rich_a gift_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 705._o vestment_n &_o church-ornament_n which_o this_o king_n inas_fw-la give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n build_v by_o he_o he_o testify_v also_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o peter-pence_n impose_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n as_o give_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 705._o and_o polidor_n have_v further_o these_o word_n of_o he_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v exceed_o desirous_a to_o amend_v and_o establish_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o instruct_v his_o subject_n how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o do_v make_v most_o holy_a law_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o posterity_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o wear_v out_o the_o same_o and_o last_o after_o all_o this_o glory_n wherein_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n pope_n he_o leave_v voluntary_o his_o kingdom_n wâ—â—â—_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n and_o piety_n sake_n and_o there_o say_v stow_n live_v and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o poor_a estate_n and_o hear_v now_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o any_o of_o these_o law_n make_v by_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v likely_a to_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o in_o favour_n thereof_o and_o if_o the_o late_a may_v with_o more_o reason_n be_v presume_v then_o have_v we_o more_o ancient_a common-lawe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v temporal_a law_n against_o m._n attorney_n than_o he_o can_v allege_v any_o for_o himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n 70._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o show_v the_o continuance_n confirmation_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o temporal_a tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o say_a polidor_n write_v of_o king_n offa_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o valiant_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o show_v how_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a he_o have_v be_v first_o and_o how_o godly_a he_o become_v afterward_o have_v these_o word_n he_o build_v the_o magnificent_a cathedral_n church_n of_o hereford_n and_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o most_o ample_a gift_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o the_o body_n of_o s._n alban_n 77â—_n and_o place_v the_o same_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n benedict_v order_n build_v by_o himself_o and_o further_o he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o bath_n and_o yet_o more_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n he_o pass_v the_o ocean_n sea_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o make_v tributary_n his_o kingdom_n of_o mercian_n to_o adrian_n the_o pope_n by_o impose_v that_o tribute_n upon_o every_o house_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v call_v peter-pence_n and_o this_o as_o some_o think_v by_o the_o imitation_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la which_o have_v do_v the_o same_o some_o year_n before_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o this_o say_v polidor_n be_v do_v by_o offa_n upon_o the_o year_n 775._o which_o be_v according_a to_o this_o account_n seventy_o year_n after_o the_o other_o and_o this_o king_n offa_n be_v he_o who_o make_v the_o famous_a dich_n between_o his_o kingdom_n &_o wales_n offa._n call_v offa-hiâ—-dich_a reign_v thirty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o all_o prosperity_n and_o have_v present_a with_o he_o that_o subscribe_v to_o his_o charter_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n beside_o his_o son_n and_o prince_n egfryde_v nine_o king_n fifteen_o bishop_n and_o ten_o duke_n as_o stow_z relate_v out_o of_o the_o charter_n itself_o date_v the_o thirty_o and_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 793._o 71._o and_o about_o some_o fourscore_o year_n more_o or_o less_o after_o this_o again_o king_n adelnulph_n otherwise_o call_v edelnulph_n or_o edelph_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n egbert_n the_o first_o great_a monarch_n that_o give_v the_o name_n of_o anglia_fw-it or_o england_n to_o our_o country_n have_v adjoin_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n five_o more_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o mercian_n kentish_a saxon_n eastsaxons_a southsaxons_a and_o welsh-man_n this_o adelnulph_n i_o say_v come_v to_o reign_v after_o his_o father_n be_v a_o rare_a man_n of_o virtue_n 947._o and_o leave_v exceed_v many_o monument_n of_o piety_n behind_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o mayntenaunce_n of_o clergy_n man_n send_v his_o young_a son_n alfred_n to_o rome_n to_o live_v there_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o and_o afterward_o resolve_v also_o to_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n he_o go_v say_v polidor_n to_o rome_n upon_o a_o vow_n and_o be_v most_o benign_o receive_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o and_o there_o he_o make_v tributary_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n such_o part_n of_o the_o island_n as_o king_n egbert_n his_o father_n have_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a imitate_v herein_o his_o predecessor_n king_n inas_fw-la and_o moreover_o make_v a_o special_a law_n thereof_o that_o whosoever_o have_v thirty-pence_n rend_v in_o possession_n by_o the_o year_n or_o more_o house_n than_o one_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a a_o penny_n for_o every_o house_n which_o they_o do_v inhabit_v historia_fw-la &_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v pay_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o 29._o of_o june_n or_o at_o the_o further_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o august_n so_o polidor_n add_v that_o some_o do_v attribute_v this_o law_n unto_o king_n alfred_n his_o son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o reign_v but_o not_o true_o for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o adelnulph_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 947._o 72._o here_o now_o then_o we_o have_v this_o tribute_n grant_v and_o confirm_v by_o three_o several_a king_n the_o first_o of_o the_o westsaxons_a yet_o in_o effect_n monarch_n of_o england_n and_o some_o have_v note_v that_o as_o the_o westsaxons_a &_o mercian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v this_o offer_n of_o tribute_n upon_o devotion_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o be_v they_o the_o kingdom_n note_n that_o be_v most_o advance_v in_o their_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o success_n and_o final_o be_v unite_v together_o under_o one_o monarch_n and_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxons_a be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o that_o give_v and_o confirm_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o for_o the_o continuance_n &_o perpetual_a payment_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n throughout_o all_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v for_o that_o in_o the_o yery_a
what_o agreement_n have_v be_v make_v these_o day_n public_o between_o the_o excellent_a lord_n tancred_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o us._n and_o then_o after_o recital_n of_o all_o particularitye_n he_o end_v thus_o testibus_fw-la nobisipsis_fw-la undecimo_fw-la die_fw-la novembris_fw-la apud_fw-la messanam_fw-la we_o ourselves_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o agreement_n the_o eleven_o day_n of_o november_n at_o messina_n 32._o but_o when_o k._n richard_n soon_o after_o depart_v thence_o be_v arrive_v in_o asia_n and_o have_v begin_v most_o prosperous_o his_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n the_o devil_n envy_v his_o good_a success_n stir_v up_o first_o sedition_n in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n who_o perceive_v diverse_a to_o envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n left_a governor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o some_o bishop_n also_o to_o be_v in_o faction_n against_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o same_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n castinge_v jealousy_n between_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n and_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n do_v separate_v they_o at_o last_o whereupon_o ensue_v the_o return_n of_o the_o say_a king_n philip_n with_o intention_n to_o invade_v king_n richard_n dominion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o brother_n john_n in_o his_o place_n as_o the_o sequel_n declare_v 33._o but_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o 3._o that_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o pope_n clement_n late_o decease_v england_n understand_v of_o the_o former_a conspiracy_n and_o faction_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o england_n write_v a_o vehement_a letter_n against_o the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n say_v among_o the_o rest_n cum_fw-la dilectus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filius_fw-la noster_fw-la richardus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o deerly-beloved_n son_n in_o christ_n richard_n noble_a king_n of_o england_n when_o he_o resolve_v by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o christ_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o redeemer_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n leave_v the_o tutele_n and_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a we_o that_o have_v succeed_v in_o that_o sea_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o obligation_n to_o conserve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o by_o how_o much_o great_a confidence_n he_o place_v in_o our_o protection_n and_o thereupon_o have_v expose_v his_o person_n riches_n and_o people_n to_o great_a peril_n for_o exaltation_n of_o holy_a christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o understanding_n of_o certain_a trouble_n late_o move_v by_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n and_o certain_a other_o combine_v with_o he_o against_o your_o honourable_a father_n william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n legat_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o governor_n of_o your_o realm_n vniversitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la per_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la mandamus_fw-la &_o in_o virtute_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v by_o these_o apostolic_a write_n give_v commandment_n to_o your_o whole_a community_n &_o realm_n and_o charge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n that_o all_o man_n surcease_v from_o like_a practice_n of_o conspiration_n turmoil_n or_o faction_n etc._n etc._n give_v at_o our_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o 4._o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o december_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o take_v himself_o to_o have_v over_o all_o england_n and_o bishop_n and_o prince_n thereof_o at_o that_o day_n 34._o the_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o soon_o after_o ensue_v for_o that_o the_o foresay_a earl_n john_n and_o other_o lord_n and_o bishop_n combininge_v themselves_o with_o he_o have_v proceed_v yet_o further_o in_o that_o quarrel_n &_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n as_o it_o seem_v deprive_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o ely_n of_o his_o office_n of_o governor_n imprison_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o england_n and_o elect_v in_o his_o room_n walter_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n for_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a to_o send_v present_o to_o excuse_v &_o justify_v the_o matter_n unto_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la than_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o king_n himself_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n king_n all_o which_o appear_v by_o a_o large_a letter_n write_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n by_o his_o agent_n that_o be_v there_o who_o advertise_v he_o how_o evil_a the_o matter_n be_v take_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n celestinus_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n say_v they_o in_o restri_fw-la depressione_n negotij_fw-la plurima_fw-la indignanter_n &_o cum_fw-la amaritudâ—ne_fw-la proponebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n do_v propose_v very_o many_o thing_n with_o indignation_n and_o amaritude_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o depression_n of_o your_o affair_n iterate_v many_o time_n that_o he_o know_v the_o great_a affection_n &_o confidence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n towards_o his_o chauncelour_n and_o governor_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o that_o he_o have_v see_v many_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n in_o his_o commendation_n but_o none_o against_o he_o &_o that_o at_o his_o earnest_a instance_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v make_v he_o also_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la and_o that_o final_o he_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o roâ—â—_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v expect_v the_o king_n inclination_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o take_v prisoner_n in_o germany_n send_v present_o for_o the_o say_a chancellor_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v great_a use_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o his_o interpreter_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o and_o other_o prince_n but_o he_o send_v he_o also_o into_o england_n not_o as_o chancellor_n or_o governor_n but_o as_o bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o lay_v the_o plot_n for_o his_o ransom_n 35._o and_o i_o may_v recount_v many_o other_o example_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o england_n by_o the_o same_o pope_n without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n though_o earl_n john_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v present_a and_o very_o potent_a among_o they_o and_o no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o the_o former_a letter_n may_v be_v imagine_v and_o who_o final_o do_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o ely_n but_o yet_o never_o object_v or_o put_v doubt_n in_o the_o pope_n authority_n about_o any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o there_o fall_v out_o as_o for_o example_n upon_o the_o year_n 1191._o which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o after_o the_o king_n departure_n 17._o nubergensis_n live_v at_o that_o time_n recount_v how_o geffrey_n the_o king_n base_a brother_n have_v be_v long_o beyond_o the_o sea_n sue_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n and_o to_o have_v his_o pall_n which_o pope_n clemeâ—â—_n will_v not_o grant_v for_o diverse_a objection_n and_o appealle_v make_v against_o he_o as_o well_o by_o baldwyn_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o by_o other_o and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o land_n york_n be_v much_o against_o he_o yet_o now_o upon_o king_n richard_n commendation_n and_o his_o own_o many_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la so_o much_o favour_v he_o say_v nubergensis_n as_o he_o give_v he_o his_o pall_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tower_n in_o france_n command_v he_o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la vel_fw-la appellatione_fw-la vel_fw-la occasione_n qualibet_fw-la manus_fw-la imponeret_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n consecrate_v he_o notwithstanding_o any_o appellation_n or_o other_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o say_a archbishopric_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o by_o this_o authority_n of_o consecration_n and_o investiture_n from_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n of_o his_o potent_a adversaries_n as_o in_o the_o same_o author_n at_o large_a be_v set_v down_o 36._o and_o when_o not_o long_o after_o this_o again_o the_o say_a archbishop_n geffrey_n require_v canonical_a profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o sea_n accord_v to_o custom_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o have_v purchase_v before_o of_o king_n richard_n a_o earldom_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o say_a bishopric_n 25._o and_o that_o the_o say_v hugh_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o
pretence_n of_o many_o cause_n appeal_v therein_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o archbishop_n not_o admit_v the_o same_o appeal_n pronounce_v notwithstanding_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n not_o only_o revoke_v the_o say_a sentence_n but_o exempt_v moreover_o the_o say_a bishop_n &_o bishopric_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v so_o as_o in_o this_o he_o show_v his_o authority_n in_o england_n 37._o but_o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o k._n richard_n himself_o who_o be_v valiant_o occupy_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n have_v many_o cross_n fall_v upon_o he_o first_o the_o fall_v out_o and_o departure_n of_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n from_o that_o war_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v who_o return_v into_o france_n begin_v to_o treat_v present_o with_o earl_n john_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o brother_n territorye_n and_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o combine_v these_o two_o together_o against_o king_n richard_n france_n beside_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o ambition_n of_o the_o other_o be_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o prince_n arthure_n earl_n of_o britain_n son_n to_o geffrey_n johns_n elder_a brother_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o king_n richard_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n have_v give_v out_o that_o king_n richard_n himself_o have_v write_v from_o sicily_n which_o point_n be_v much_o fear_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o both_o whereupon_o they_o make_v a_o fast_a league_n and_o begin_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o trouble_v the_o state_n which_o when_o k._n richard_n understand_v and_o that_o pope_n celestinâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o letter_n and_o other_o diligence_n can_v not_o stay_v they_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d grow_v into_o sedition_n at_o home_n by_o partes-takinge_a he_o be_v force_v sore_o to_o his_o grief_n and_o to_o the_o public_a lamentation_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o leave_v that_o war_n and_o to_o abandon_v the_o victory_n that_o be_v even_o now_o almost_o in_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v stay_v as_o the_o event_n also_o show_v for_o that_o soon_o after_o die_v the_o saladine_n by_o who_o death_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o king_n richard_n have_v recover_v jerusalem_n 38._o but_o he_o return_v for_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o country_n fall_v into_o great_a misery_n for_o be_v take_v as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o duke_n leopold_n of_o austria_n upon_o pretence_n of_o certain_a injury_n receive_v from_o he_o &_o his_o people_n in_o the_o war_n of_o asia_n he_o be_v detain_v by_o he_o austria_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 6._o more_o than_o fifteen_o month_n prisoner_n and_o force_v to_o pay_v in_o the_o end_n above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o mark_n for_o his_o ransom_n partly_o in_o present_a money_n and_o partly_o in_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n leave_v for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o after_o four_o year_n absence_n the_o say_a king_n return_v 39_o but_o in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n his_o chief_a comfort_n and_o refuge_n be_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n celestinus_fw-la as_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o sundry_a letter_n of_o many_o write_v unto_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o especial_o and_o above_o other_o of_o the_o afflict_a lady_n and_o queen_n his_o mother_n eleanor_n who_o write_v three_o large_a letter_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o petrus_n blesensis_n archdeacon_n then_o of_o london_n pp_n that_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o her_o husband_n k._n henry_n the_o second_o and_o she_o begin_v one_o say_v thus_o sanè_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la ab_fw-la insania_fw-la differt_fw-la dolour_n sorrow_n true_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o madness_n and_o then_o gentes_fw-la diwlsae_fw-la populi_fw-la lacerati_fw-la provinciae_fw-la desolatae_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la contrito_fw-la &_o humiliato_fw-la supplicant_n tibi_fw-la quem_fw-la constituit_fw-la deus_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la celestinus_fw-la these_o nation_n here_o divide_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n by_o absence_n of_o their_o prince_n this_o people_n tear_v and_o break_v in_o themselves_o these_o desolate_a province_n do_v in_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n make_v supplication_n to_o you_o who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o then_o again_o moveat_fw-la te_fw-la sum_n pontifex_n etsi_fw-la non_fw-la huius_fw-la peccatricis_fw-la infalicissimae_fw-la dolour_n saltem_fw-la clamour_n pauperum_fw-la compeditorum_fw-la gemituâ—_n interfectorum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la spoliatio_fw-la &_o generalis_fw-la denique_fw-la pressura_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v you_o move_v o_o high_a priest_n if_o not_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o i_o a_o most_o unfortunate_a sinner_n yet_o with_o the_o cry_n of_o poor_a man_n with_o the_o groan_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o fetter_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o be_v here_o slay_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o church_n thereof_o ensue_v and_o with_o the_o general_a oppression_n of_o all_o holy_a people_n and_o yet_o further_o duo_o filii_fw-la mihi_fw-la supererant_fw-la ad_fw-la solatium_fw-la qui_fw-la body_n mihi_fw-la miserable_fw-la &_o damnatae_fw-la supersunt_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la rex_fw-la richardus_fw-la tenetur_fw-la in_o vinculis_fw-la johannes_n frater_fw-la ipsius_fw-la regnum_fw-la captivi_fw-la depopulatur_fw-la ferro_fw-la &_o vastat_fw-la incendijs_fw-la two_o only_a child_n of_o many_o remain_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o comfort_n which_o now_o be_v unto_o i_o most_o miserable_a and_o damn_a woman_n become_v a_o torment_n king_n richard_n be_v hold_v captive_a in_o chain_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n do_v spoil_v by_o sword_n and_o fire_n the_o say_a captive_n kingdom_n and_o dominion_n 40._o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o lamentable_a effect_n write_v this_o afflict_a mother_n unto_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o those_o day_n request_v he_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o compel_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o austria_n to_o set_v her_o son_n the_o king_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n have_v she_o many_o vehement_a speech_n &_o exhortation_n unto_o he_o as_o for_o example_n 145._o nun_n petro_n apostolo_n say_v she_o &_o in_o eo_fw-la vobis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la regenda_fw-la committitur_fw-la benedictus_fw-la autem_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la talem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la non_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la imperator_fw-la aut_fw-la dux_n à _fw-la iugo_fw-la vestrae_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la eximitur_fw-la vbi_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la zelus_n phinees_n ubi_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o all_o kingdom_n celestinus_fw-la and_o be_v not_o all_o power_n and_o government_n commit_v by_o god_n unto_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o in_o he_o to_o you_o bless_a be_v our_o lord_n that_o give_v such_o authority_n unto_o man_n no_o king_n no_o emperor_n no_o duke_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o your_o jurisdiction_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o zeal_n of_o phinees_n where_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n 41._o and_o again_o in_o another_o epistle_n illud_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la exeratis_fw-la in_o malesicos_fw-la pater_fw-la gladium_fw-la petri_n quem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constituit_fw-la deus_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la christi_fw-la crux_fw-la antecellit_fw-la caesaris_fw-la aquilas_fw-la gladius_fw-la petri_n gladio_fw-la constantini_n 146._o &_o apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la praeiudicat_fw-la imperatoria_fw-la potestati_fw-la vestra_fw-la potestas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nun_n deus_fw-la deorum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o petro_n apostolo_n di_fw-it cens_fw-la 16._o quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la &_o quodcunque_fw-la solueris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la quare_fw-la ergò_fw-la tanto_fw-la temporetam_fw-la negligenter_n immò_fw-la tam_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la soluere_fw-la defertis_fw-la aut_fw-la potius_fw-la non_fw-la audetis_fw-la sed_fw-la dicetis_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o animabus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la commissam_fw-la esto_fw-la certè_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la eorum_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la animas_fw-la qui_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la ligatum_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la tenent_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la soluere_fw-la robis_fw-la in_o expedito_fw-la est_fw-la dummodo_fw-la humanum_fw-la timorem_fw-la dei_fw-la timor_fw-la evacuet_fw-la this_o only_o remain_v o_o father_n that_o you_o draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n against_o malefactor_n which_o sword_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v the_o eagle_n that_o be_v in_o caesar_n banner_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o â—â—ter_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o be_v the_o
son_n prince_n lâ—wes_v and_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n that_o make_v war_n against_o he_o all_o who_o he_o first_o command_v to_o surcease_v their_o say_a war_n and_o emnity_n against_o the_o say_v k._n john_n innocentius_n and_o then_o for_o that_o they_o obay_v not_o he_o threaten_v and_o â—enounced_v excommunication_n against_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n name_v waellâ—_n to_o be_v with_o k._n john_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o person_n in_o all_o his_o need_n and_o necessity_n which_o be_v no_o small_a help_n and_o comfort_v unto_o he_o in_o those_o distress_n and_o final_a in_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n why_o his_o young_a son_n henry_n the_o â—_o be_v admit_v for_o king_n notwithstanding_o the_o baron_n firm_a resolution_n promise_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o prince_n law_n be_v forsake_v and_o force_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n the_o say_a legaâ—_n be_v make_v general_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o present_a together_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n marshal_n of_o the_o land_n 64._o and_o as_o for_o the_o say_a baron_n that_o so_o resolute_o stood_v 〈◊〉_d k._n john_n and_o his_o succession_n their_o cause_n be_v about_o the_o privilege_a and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o glergie_n as_o lay_v man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o they_o affirm_v that_o be_v grant_v and_o set_v down_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o confessor_n confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n allow_v &_o publish_v again_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o not_o disallow_v by_o this_o man_n father_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o in_o witness_n whereof_o they_o produce_v a_o charter_n of_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n the_o first_o all_o which_o liberty_n law_n and_o ordinance_n k._n john_n promise_v they_o at_o his_o first_o reconciliation_n to_o give_v grâ—inâ—_n and_o ratify_v be_v urge_v afterward_o by_o they_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o â—â—_o write_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n as_o he_o do_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o next_o before_o his_o death_n sya_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d writing_n ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr &_o spontanea_fw-la a_o voluntate_fw-la nostra_fw-la concessimu_fw-la &_o charâ—aâ—â—stra_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la obtinuimus_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n innocencia_fw-la confirmâ—n_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la obseruabimus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la haredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d obseruari_fw-la pope_n we_o have_v grant_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mere_a &_o free_a good_a will_n &_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o our_o charter_n and_o have_v contain_v of_o pope_n innocentius_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o also_o with_o his_o assent_n which_o charter_n both_o we_o shall_v observe_v ourselves_o and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v faithful_o by_o our_o heir_n for_o even_o behold_v that_o k._n john_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v these_o liberty_n himself_o but_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n for_o more_o stability_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n it_o thus_o set_v down_o quod_fw-la anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la libera_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la iurasâ—â—_n integra_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la illasas_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la libertatem_fw-la electionum_fw-la qâ—â—_n maximae_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la reputatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicunae_n 15._o that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v free_a and_o have_v all_o her_o right_n whole_a and_o all_o hâ—â—_n liberty_n inviolate_a and_o especial_o her_o liberty_n of_o election_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v her_o prelate_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o othâ—â—_n liberty_n of_o baron_n nobleman_n and_o the_o common_a people_n 65._o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o these_o law_n and_o privilege_n k._n john_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a stranger_n that_o weeâ—â—bout_o he_o of_o his_o country_n in_o france_n be_v persuade_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o again_o and_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n wrong_v fullâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d intention_n of_o the_o say_a baron_n as_o though_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o conservation_n of_o these_o privilege_n indeed_o aâ—â—â—soâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n to_o the_o king_n of_o fâ—â—nce_n and_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o beâ—â—uâ—e_v he_o the_o say_a baron_n be_v so_o much_o exasperate_v thereby_o as_o they_o make_v the_o vow_n before_o mention_v never_o to_o obey_v he_o or_o his_o anymore_o and_o thereupon_o call_v over_o the_o say_a prince_n lewes_n of_o france_n give_v he_o london_n and_o all_o the_o south-part_n of_o england_n and_o will_v have_v gain_v he_o the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o pope_n resistane_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o k._n john_n have_v not_o die_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o all_o the_o war_n not_o poison_v by_o a_o monk_n as_o foolish_a john_n fox_n do_v affirm_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o many_o print_a and_o paint_a pageant_n of_o his_o book_n but_o upon_o grief_n of_o mind_n monument_n travail_n and_o disorder_n of_o diet_n as_o all_o ancient_a author_n by_o uniform_a consent_n do_v agree_v and_o john_n stow_n cit_v four_o that_o live_v in_o k._n johns_n day_n to_o wit_n matthew_n paris_n roger_n wyndover_n ralph_n niger_n and_o ralph_n gogshall_n in_o their_o history_n of_o that_o tyme._n 66._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o and_o of_o his_o two_o son_n we_o see_v how_o firm_a they_o be_v all_o three_o in_o this_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o less_o over_o england_n in_o those_o day_n and_o how_o full_o the_o same_o be_v in_o practice_n among_o they_o and_o that_o albeit_o in_o some_o case_n &_o cause_n wherein_o they_o receive_v some_o distaste_n they_o struggle_v sometime_o about_o the_o particular_a execution_n thereof_o indeavor_v to_o make_v some_o restraint_n especial_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o stretch_v indirect_o also_o to_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o deny_v the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o much_o less_o do_v ever_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o which_o so_o clear_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n position_n as_o i_o marvel_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o these_o and_o like_a demonstration_n 67._o and_o for_o that_o his_o often_o repeat_v ground_n be_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v her_o supreme_a authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n hitherto_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o statute-lawe_n at_o all_o by_o parliament_n attorney_n until_o the_o ensue_a king_n k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o for_o other_o law_n we_o see_v here_o what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o baron_n of_o england_n under_o the_o charter_n both_o of_o 〈◊〉_d k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o other_o king_n upward_o unto_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o wit_n all_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n her_o liberty_n â—â—nquises_n and_o privilege_n which_o liberty_n as_o other_o where_o i_o have_v note_v and_o must_v often_o hereafter_o do_v the_o same_o do_v infer_v our_o conclusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n subordinate_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o whole_o distinct_a from_o temporal_a power_n and_o do_v overthrow_n m._n attorney_n assertion_n for_o the_o say_v spiritual_a 〈…〉_z those_o liberty_n be_v as_o they_o be_v that_o 〈…〉_z shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n in_o 〈…〉_z ction_n choice_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z liberty_n be_v mention_v cite_v allowedâ—_n 〈…〉_z by_o any_o king_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v by_o 〈…〉_z they_o unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o often_o receiveâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z tion_n and_o his_o whole_a new_a book_n a_o open_a out_o 〈…〉_z field_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o k._n john_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o third_z that_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n after_o the_o conque_v and_o the_o first_o that_o leave_v statute_n write_v and_o whaâ—_n instance_n and_o argument_n m._n attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n chap._n x._o year_n hitherto_o have_v we_o pass_v over_o six_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d since_o our_o first_o english_a king_n receâ—ued_v and_o thereby_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o of_o 〈…〉_z bishop_n depend_v thereof_o for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d which_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_z have_v be_v ever_o believe_v 〈…〉_z both_o king_n and_o subject_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z their_o law_n and_o continue_v by_o sum_o 〈…〉_z which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v
stranger_n that_o have_v benefice_n or_o ecclesiastical_a live_n within_o the_o realm_n both_o religious_a and_o other_o to_o which_o consideration_n he_o have_v these_o particular_a motive_n peculiar_a to_o his_o time_n and_o state_n that_o he_o have_v for_o some_o year_n before_o proclaim_v himself_o king_n of_o france_n and_o take_v the_o arm_n and_o title_n of_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o as_o due_a unto_o he_o by_o succession_n for_o that_o he_o be_v next_o heir_n male_a in_o blood_n to_o king_n philip_n the_o 4._o surname_v the_o fair_a that_o by_o his_o mother_n queen_n isabel_n be_v his_o grandfather_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n be_v frenchman_n have_v and_o lie_v at_o auinion_n in_o france_n for_o seventy_o year_n together_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o court_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n that_o be_v ordinary_o provide_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopric_n in_o england_n and_o thereby_o not_o fit_a as_o be_v pretend_v to_o teach_v preach_v or_o reside_v there_o king_n edward_n beside_o the_o regard_n of_o other_o inconvenience_n enter_v into_o jealousy_n also_o of_o state_n think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o his_o pretence_n in_o france_n and_o thereupon_o be_v the_o more_o prick_v to_o make_v the_o prohibition_n and_o law_n which_o he_o do_v 4._o but_o yet_o write_v first_o thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a manner_n request_v redress_n and_o remedy_n immediate_o from_o that_o sea_n as_o by_o his_o letter_n yet_o extant_a do_v appear_v â—341_n upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v walsingham_n for_o that_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o which_o once_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o roan_n in_o normandy_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n but_o of_o profuse_a liberality_n make_v provision_n unto_o two_o french_a cardinal_n for_o their_o maintenance_n of_o two_o thousand_o mark_n a_o year_n upon_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n or_o consent_n wherewith_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v command_v first_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o surcease_v and_o depart_v the_o land_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n &_o then_o write_v unto_o the_o say_a pope_n that_o famous_a letter_n say_v our_o author_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o and_o other_o do_v set_v down_o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o sanctissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la domino_fw-la clemanti_n divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o vniversalâ—â—_o 〈◊〉_d summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la edwardus_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la francia_n &_o anglia_fw-it etc._n etc._n â—â—â—uota_fw-la pedum_fw-la oscula_fw-la beatâ—rum_fw-la six_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o title_n and_o inscription_n of_o his_o letter_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n he_o lay_v down_o first_o how_o all_o the_o bishopric_n prelacye_n rome_n and_o benefice_n 〈◊〉_d england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_a king_n â—ishops_n and_o nobleman_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v the_o poor_a releive_v the_o church_n serve_v the_o prince_n assist_v by_o counsel_n and_o help_v of_o the_o say_a prelate_n according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o â—_o carliele_n under_o this_o man_n grandfather_n and_o otherwise_o often_o repeat_v upon_o other_o occasion_n all_o these_o good_a end_n be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v evacuate_v by_o that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a reserve_v the_o collâ—tions_n of_o such_o spiritual_a live_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n unfit_a man_n &_o stranger_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v prefer_v and_o thereby_o englishman_n discourage_v and_o damnify_v the_o patron_n of_o benefice_n deprive_v of_o their_o right_n of_o presentation_n &_o many_o other_o such_o inconvenience_n ensue_v 3._o 6._o wherefore_o consider_v all_o these_o point_n say_v the_o king_n pâ—â—sata_fw-la etiam_fw-la devotionis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la quae_fw-la domus_fw-la nostra_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la &_o â—â—pulus_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la perstiterunt_fw-la hactenùs_fw-la in_o obedientia_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la etc._n etc._n consider_v also_o the_o fullness_n of_o devotion_n wherewith_o our_o kingly_a family_n as_o also_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v persevere_v hitherto_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o seem_v right_a that_o you_o as_o a_o father_n provide_v for_o his_o child_n shall_v with_o paternal_a affection_n alleviate_v the_o burden_n of_o your_o say_a child_n and_o permit_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o patron_n of_o benefice_n may_v have_v that_o solace_n as_o to_o present_v fit_a person_n without_o impeachment_n to_o the_o say_a benefice_n whereof_o they_o be_v patron_n and_o that_o cathedral_n church_n &_o other_o of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o pastor_n restriction_n by_o free_a election_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o â—â—seech_v your_o benignity_n to_o vouchsafe_v even_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o foresaâ—â—_n scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o put_v quick_o some_o whole-some_a temperament_n unto_o these_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o who_o do_v â—â—â—rence_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v your_o most_o holy_a person_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o paternae_fw-la vestra_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la quie_n scamâ—â—_n may_v rest_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o your_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o us._n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—lissimus_fw-la ad_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sua_fw-la sancta_fw-la per_fw-la tempora_fw-la prospera_fw-la &_o lonâ—â—â—_n the_o most_o high_a god_n preserve_v you_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n for_o many_o and_o prosperous_a year_n give_v at_o westminster_n the_o 26._o day_n of_o september_n upon_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n over_o france_n and_o 27._o over_o england_n 7._o here_o we_o see_v with_o what_o respect_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a king_n edward_n pretend_v to_o make_v the_o restraint_n which_o he_o make_v of_o provision_n from_o rome_n and_o to_o show_v more_o his_o confidence_n and_o acknowledgement_n towards_o the_o say_a sea_n he_o send_v soon_o after_o the_o very_a same_o year_n unto_o the_o say_a clement_n the_o 6._o a_o most_o honourable_a embassage_n by_o henry_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o derby_n pope_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n spenser_n and_o stafford_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n though_o not_o in_o form_n of_o judgement_n or_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o trial_n say_v walsingham_n but_o as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o friend_n he_o have_v 4._o year_n before_o that_o write_v large_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o say_a right_n unto_o this_o man_n predecessor_n pope_n benedictus_n the_o 11._o and_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n himself_o be_v then_o at_o antwerp_n upon_o the_o 16._o of_o july_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1339._o and_o 13._o of_o his_o reign_n 8._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o title_n which_o the_o other_o before_o and_o that_o to_o the_o cardinal_n amabilium_fw-la deo_fw-la patrum_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la collegio_fw-la venerando_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o a_o large_a demonstration_n of_o his_o title_n he_o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la apud_fw-la vestrae_fw-la viscera_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o sanctitatis_fw-la locum_fw-la inveniat_fw-la detrahentium_fw-la informatio_fw-la amula_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o emulous_a information_n of_o detractor_n he_o find_v place_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o holiness_n against_o such_o a_o son_n of_o you_o as_o by_o hereditary_a right_n of_o all_o his_o progenitor_n do_v and_o will_v for_o ever_o immoveable_o persist_v in_o your_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v intimate_v this_o process_n of_o our_o justice_n to_o the_o say_a crown_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v against_o we_o by_o detain_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o your_o holy_a highness_n that_o by_o your_o supreme_a and_o holy_a measure_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n whereunto_o belong_v upon_o earth_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o who_o appertain_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n &_o supereminency_n of_o tribunal_n you_o will_v favour_v our_o right_n so_o much_o as_o reason_n require_v parati_fw-la semper_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la à _fw-la vestro_fw-la sancto_fw-la cunctis_fw-la presidente_fw-la iudicio_fw-la
annex_v sequels_fw-fr 46._o and_o i_o may_v allege_v here_o diverse_a particular_a example_n of_o king_n kichards_n respective_a proceed_n towards_o both_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o country_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o whereas_o pope_n vrban_n the_o 6._o be_v true_o pope_n and_o canonical_o elect_a pope_n in_o rome_n &_o afterward_o against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n be_v choose_v for_o antipope_n by_o a_o faction_n of_o french-cardinal_n that_o name_v he_o clement_n the_o 7._o king_n richard_n stand_v zealous_o with_o the_o say_v true_a pope_n and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o statute_n in_o parliament_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o any_o other_o person_n as_o pope_n but_o only_o to_o pope_n vrban_n 7._o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o his_o good_n seize_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v but_o also_o some_o year_n after_o that_o again_o when_o the_o say_a pope_n vrban_n have_v appoint_v henry_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o be_v his_o captain_n general_a to_o pass_v over_o into_o flanders_n and_o by_o force_n to_o constrain_v the_o say_v schismatical_a pope_n to_o surcease_v that_o division_n the_o say_a king_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o assist_v also_o that_o enterprise_n 47._o and_o as_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n how_o much_o he_o respect_v it_o appear_v by_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n church_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n that_o assist_v he_o have_v public_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o year_n 1379._o against_o certain_a person_n that_o have_v break_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n and_o shed_v blood_n therein_o for_o take_v out_o a_o certain_a person_n in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o say_a king_n albeit_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o abetter_v â—hereof_o yet_o do_v he_o final_o obey_v the_o say_a censure_n and_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n at_o his_o parliament_n of_o london_n it_o be_v ordain_v say_v walsingham_n quod_fw-la immunitates_fw-la &_o privilegia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la westmonasteriensis_fw-la illibata_fw-la manerent_fw-la that_o the_o libertye_n 1379._o &_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n shall_v remain_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a 48._o wherefore_o now_o to_o answer_v the_o instance_n or_o objection_n which_o m._n attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n where_o the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o land_n &_o other_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o such_o as_o do_v procure_v process_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o touch_v the_o king_n their_o lord_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n etc._n etc._n as_o larglie_o you_o may_v see_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o whole_a statute_n out_o of_o m._n attorney_n book_n temporalitye_n i_o answer_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v attentivelie_o read_v the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o this_o statute_n with_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o both_o in_o this_o &_o in_o the_o precedent_a king_n life_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o statute_n do_v rather_o make_v against_o m._n attorney_n purpose_v of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n than_o any_o way_n for_o he_o for_o that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o very_a proposition_n to_o the_o parliament_n do_v concern_v temporal_a power_n and_o not_o spiritual_a say_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n free_a and_o only_o subject_a to_o god_n immediate_o and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o that_o the_o same_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o majesty_n or_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n thereof_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o mablect_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 49._o this_o then_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o commons_o which_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a regality_n and_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v the_o temporal_a lord_n assent_v absolute_o unto_o it_o but_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n that_o make_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n distinguish_v yea_o make_a protestation_n as_o the_o statute_n say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o their_o meaning_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n or_o now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a bishop_n or_o make_v translation_n of_o prelate_n from_o one_o sea_n to_o another_o after_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n yet_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n in_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o realm_n as_o that_o sage_a man_n or_o counselor_n shall_v thereby_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n or_o that_o the_o substance_n and_o treasury_n of_o his_o realm_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o send_v out_o money_n or_o give_v it_o to_o his_o adversary_n or_o other_o like_a inconvenience_n ensue_v against_o the_o king_n state_n and_o realm_n indeed_o then_o they_o do_v grant_v that_o this_o may_v be_v esteem_v against_o the_o king_n regality_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o with_o what_o limitation_n they_o do_v yield_v to_o such_o like_a statute_n in_o those_o day_n praemunire_n press_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o lie_v party_n but_o yet_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o m._n attorney_n who_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o hereby_o they_o confess_v k._n richard_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o himself_o express_o deny_v in_o his_o forename_a statute_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n vrban_n who_o he_o call_v the_o only_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o command_v he_o to_o be_v obay_v and_o respect_v under_o the_o pain_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o much_o of_o k._n richard_n who_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v into_o great_a misery_n &_o lose_v both_o his_o commaundry_n and_o life_n and_o come_v to_o a_o pitiful_a end_n full_a of_o affliction_n and_o desolation_n as_o our_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a of_o the_o three_o king_n henry_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_z the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o who_o reign_v for_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o year_n and_o what_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o reign_v concern_v our_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n chap._n xiii_o after_o the_o three_o edwards_n before_o mention_v under_o who_o the_o first_o restraint_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o certain_a external_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o after_o the_o pitiful_a end_n of_o their_o successor_n &_o inheritor_n k._n richard_n the_o 2._o enter_v and_o ensue_v in_o the_o crown_n three_o henries_n of_o the_o line_n of_o lancaster_n who_o have_v variable_a success_n in_o their_o life_n and_o temporal_a affair_n though_o in_o religion_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n about_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v all_o one_o 1412._o 2._o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o son_n of_o the_o often_o fore_o name_v john_n of_o gaunt_n that_o be_v the_o four_o son_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o see_v the_o disorderly_a government_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o 2._o his_o cousin_n germane_a &_o the_o aversion_n of_o his_o people_n affection_n from_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n come_v out_o of_o france_n where_o he_o live_v in_o banishement_n raise_v power_n against_o he_o pursued_z and_o take_v his_o person_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o parliament_n and_o himself_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n which_o yet_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o soon_o after_o again_o he_o be_v force_v for_o his_o safety_n &_o defence_n not_o only_o to_o make_v away_o the_o same_o k._n richard_n in_o pomfret_n castle_n but_o also_o to_o take_v arm_n suppress_v and_o cut_v of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a man_n that_o have_v aid_v and_o assist_v he_o to_o gain_v the_o say_a kingdom_n 4._o and_o final_o after_o a_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o 13._o year_n he_o die_v use_v these_o word_n before_o his_o death_n as_o they_o be_v register_v by_o stow_n and_o other_o i_o sore_o repent_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o charge_v myself_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n 3._o king_n henry_n the_o 5._o his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n 1422._o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a prince_n warlike_a and_o fortunate_a &_o gain_v the_o possession_n of_o almost_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n yet_o have_v
invisibilitie_n in_o those_o age_n but_o now_o she_o be_v become_v visible_a in_o our_o day_n nay_o you_o do_v set_v she_o forth_o with_o so_o great_a a_o enlargement_n of_o greatness_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n as_o you_o say_v she_o be_v more_o extend_v now_o then_o we_o for_o that_o quoth_v you_o we_o have_v all_o england_n all_o scotland_n all_o germany_n all_o denmark_n all_o poland_n a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n and_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n wherein_o your_o large_a extension_n of_o your_o church_n in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o your_o relation_n if_o we_o can_v believe_v you_o be_v no_o less_o strange_a then_o be_v your_o restriction_n of_o her_o secrecy_n and_o invisibilitie_n in_o the_o first_o for_o who_o will_v grant_v you_o all_o england_n for_o protestant_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o provision_n make_v against_o both_o english_a catholic_n &_o puritan_n which_o late_a part_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a that_o they_o can_v make_v one_o church_n with_o you_o shall_v present_o be_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n 30._o how_o you_o have_v all_o germany_n for_o you_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a part_n catholic_a and_o other_o different_a sect_n great_o disagree_v from_o you_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o figure_n you_o can_v make_v your_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o you_o speak_v truth_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o denmark_n imagination_n where_o all_o be_v lutheran_n and_o not_o of_o your_o church_n nor_o will_v it_o admit_v caluiniste_n to_o dwell_v or_o die_v or_o be_v bury_v among_o they_o of_o all_o poland_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a hyperbole_n for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o the_o king_n use_v state_n profess_v publicklie_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o sectarye_n that_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n â—â—e_v trinitarian_n arrian_n anabaptist_n more_o perhaps_o â—â—nuber_n than_o caluiniste_n i_o marvel_v you_o omit_v â—â—ecia_fw-la and_o noruegia_fw-la where_o as_o they_o be_v not_o cathoâ—â—â—kes_n so_o be_v they_o not_o of_o your_o religion_n or_o church_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o those_o of_o france_n neither_o though_o they_o be_v â—â—luinistes_n for_o as_o for_o your_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n i_o â—old_a to_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n â—se_v but_o a_o certain_a overflow_a of_o your_o speech_n to_o â—ake_v the_o full_a sound_n of_o a_o great_a number_n the_o protestant's_n of_o france_n i_o say_v can_v make_v one_o church_n â—â—ith_v you_o as_o neither_o those_o of_o scotland_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o other_o of_o â—â—ose_a province_n unite_v of_o geneva_n as_o their_o mother-church_n these_o i_o say_v be_v all_o puritanesâ—â—d_a â—â—d_z precisian_n can_v make_v any_o church_n with_o â—ou_n in_o that_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o â—â—e_v unity_n of_o a_o church_n require_v as_o by_o your_o and_o â—â—eir_n own_o confession_n write_n testimony_n use_v protestation_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v â—â—ene_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o intelligent_a reaâ—â—r_n to_o make_v with_o i_o a_o brief_a recollection_n about_o â—_o attorneye_n doctrine_n for_o his_o church_n first_o he_o grant_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o roman_a church_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v the_o true_a mother-church_n for_o diverse_a age_n together_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n dilate_v throughout_o all_o province_n perspicuous_a eminent_a and_o admirable_a in_o flourish_a glory_n by_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o her_o child_n profess_v christ_n everywhere_a in_o union_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n iâ—_n those_o age_n and_o other_o ensue_a doe_n testify_v unto_o we_o 32._o secondlie_o he_o will_v have_v this_o glorious_a church_n so_o to_o have_v fall_v sick_a pine_a and_o witheredâ—_n way_n without_o groan_v and_o so_o to_o have_v vanish_v out_o of_o man_n sight_n as_o she_o can_v not_o be_v know_v where_o she_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o nay_o he_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v like_o a_o wedge_n oâ—_n gold_n so_o corrupt_v and_o mingle_v with_o lead_n anâ—_n tin_n as_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o the_o gold_n lie_v except_o he_o try_v it_o with_o the_o touchstone_n which_o touch_v stone_n in_o our_o case_n he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v by_o every_o man_n be_v try_v and_o touch_v so_o as_o each_o one_o that_o will_v know_v this_o church_n and_o have_v benefit_n from_o the_o same_o musâ—_n touch_v she_o first_o &_o see_v whether_o she_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o and_o so_o instead_n of_o submit_v himself_o unto_o she_o and_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o she_o he_o must_v first_o makâ—_n himself_o touch-maister_n and_o judge_n over_o she_o 33._o thirdlie_o m_o attorney_n have_v shift_v of_o this_o time_n of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o sort_n he_o now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n make_v she_o so_o visible_a again_o upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o that_o she_o comprehend_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a kingdom_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o profession_n soever_o so_o that_o â—â—â—y_v differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a which_o be_v some_o â—â—ne_n or_o ten_o sect_n at_o the_o least_o all_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o &_o profess_v in_o their_o write_n act_n use_v do_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o religion_n nor_o consequent_o can_v be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o yet_o eâ—â—â—ie_v one_o go_v with_o his_o touchstone_n in_o his_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d wit_n the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o m._n attorney_n church_n and_o be_v â—eady_a to_o touch_v he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o he_o they_o use_v they_o but_o with_o different_a effect_n and_o success_n 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v by_o this_o touchstone_n as_o you_o have_v â—â—ard_v that_o all_o they_o be_v of_o his_o church_n but_o they_o use_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o same_o touchstone_n â—â—e_v find_v the_o contrary_a and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v â—â—unt_v i_o say_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o new_a sect_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o now_o stand_v be_v either_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o â—â—eir_n church_n and_o in_o this_o i_o dare_v join_v issue_n with_o â—_o attorney_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n assertion_n use_v protestation_n so_o as_o now_o m._n attorney_n that_o which_o in_o the_o â—â—â—iptures_n be_v so_o memorable_a of_o itself_o so_o commenâ—â—d_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n church_n so_o respect_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o testify_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n so_o magnify_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n use_v father_n and_o by_o all_o good_a christian_n so_o reverence_v and_o dread_v i_o mean_v the_o glorious_a name_n â—f_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v in_o she_o and_o of_o she_o without_o which_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o of_o christ_n but_o inevitable_a and_o everlasting_a perdition_n by_o which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o in_o which_o salvation_n only_o may_v be_v attain_v all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v come_v to_o be_v so_o poor_a base_a and_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n with_o you_o and_o so_o uncertain_a as_o you_o know_v not_o where_o your_o church_n be_v nor_o great_o care_v so_o that_o at_o all_o she_o be_v and_o when_o you_o name_v your_o sectary-brethren_n and_o associate_n therein_o they_o deny_v you_o and_o your_o alliance_n as_o you_o see_v and_o when_o you_o assign_v your_o touchstone_n of_o scripture_n they_o use_v the_o same_o against_o you_o and_o prove_v thereby_o you_o to_o be_v no_o church_n and_o each_o one_o of_o themselves_o in_o several_a to_o be_v the_o only_o true_a and_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o have_v you_o gain_v by_o leave_v the_o roman_a which_o you_o grant_v in_o old_a time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o holy_a mother-church_n see_v whereunto_o you_o be_v come_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o matter_n 35._o this_o epistle_n will_v grow_v overlong_o if_o i_o shall_v entertain_v myself_o in_o all_o the_o impertinent_a speech_n which_o you_o have_v that_o day_n in_o your_o glory_n as_o it_o seem_v against_o catholic_n the_o least_o part_n whereof_o do_v in_o wisemen_n sight_n concern_v the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n though_o by_o your_o rhetorical_a application_n all_o be_v draw_v upon_o he_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n for_o that_o york_n william_n colen_n squiar_n and_o lopus_n be_v bring_v in_o squadron_n to_o muster_v there_o to_o that_o effect_n whereof_o all_o notwithstanding_o except_o the_o last_o be_v defend_v and_o their_o conspiracy_n most_o evident_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v feign_v 1599_o by_o a_o learned_a worthy_a and_o worshipful_a gentleman_n of_o our_o country_n dedicate_v these_o year_n pass_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o late_a
oftentimes_o run_v no_o small_a danger_n of_o his_o soul_n through_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n hatred_n revenge_n vainglory_n covetuousnes_n appetite_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o mind_n which_o pervert_v justice_n and_o whereof_o most_o straight_o account_v must_v afterward_o be_v render_v for_o the_o same_o 54._o and_o if_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o fiscall_v office_n and_o authority_n be_v full_a of_o peril_n much_o more_o in_o england_n where_o his_o power_n be_v much_o more_o absolute_a then_o in_o any_o other_o country_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o in_o other_o realm_n the_o defendant_n for_o his_o life_n have_v other_o attorneye_n and_o learned_a counsel_n allow_v he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o in_o england_n all_o be_v commit_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n to_o the_o king_n attorney_n only_o where_o the_o matter_n any_o way_n concern_v the_o prince_n interest_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o indifferent_a between_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o do_v all_o man_n see_v how_o that_o be_v observe_v the_o attorney_n think_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o overthrow_v any_o man_n that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o opprobrious_a proceed_n by_o scoff_v jest_n exprobration_n urge_v of_o odious_a circumstance_n tale_n invention_n comparison_n rhetorical_a exaggeration_n &_o the_o like_a which_o seem_v in_o old_a time_n so_o uncivil_a and_o inhuman_a against_o man_n in_o misery_n that_o diverse_a state_n and_o commonwealths_a though_o pagan_a and_o gentile_a do_v forbid_v they_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o actor_n notwithstanding_o the_o law_n allow_v they_o a_o defender_n and_o twice_o as_o much_o time_n for_o the_o defence_n as_o the_o actor_n have_v for_o his_o accusation_n 55._o all_o which_o point_v of_o aid_n and_o comfort_n do_v fail_v in_o our_o english_a trial_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o one_o more_o beside_o of_o singular_a importance_n which_o be_v that_o the_o jury_n common_o be_v of_o unlearned_a man_n and_o thereby_o easy_o either_o deceive_v by_o crafty_a and_o colour_a argument_n of_o the_o accuser_n not_o have_v time_n to_o examine_v or_o judgement_n to_o discern_v they_o or_o lead_v by_o false_a affection_n or_o terrify_v by_o force_n of_o authority_n which_o in_o grave_a learned_a judge_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o by_o this_o may_n m._n attorney_n acknowledge_n with_o i_o some_o part_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o office_n who_o by_o one_o only_o word_n look_v sign_n or_o action_n may_v oftentimes_o prejudice_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prisoner_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n &_o much_o more_o by_o so_o many_o exaggeration_n reproach_n and_o insolency_n use_v against_o they_o who_o remember_v not_o that_o late_a hateful_a exprobration_n to_o the_o unfortunate_a earl_n to_o who_o it_o be_v object_v at_o the_o bar_n that_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n robert_n and_o now_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o last_o earl_n of_o that_o name_n and_o house_v and_o the_o other_o yet_o more_o bitter_a unto_o his_o secretary_n cuff_n that_o you_o will_v give_v he_o at_o length_n such_o a_o cuff_n as_o shall_v make_v his_o head_n to_o reel_v against_o the_o gallow_v these_o thing_n to_o man_n in_o misery_n be_v great_a encreasmente_n no_o doubt_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o taste_v of_o insolency_n never_o allow_v of_o by_o wise_a and_o moderate_a man_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o distress_n and_o thus_o will_v i_o end_v this_o my_o first_o speech_n with_o you_o refer_v myself_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o that_o which_o ensue_v throughout_o this_o whole_a answer_n cath._n divine_a a_o table_n of_o the_o particular_a content_n chapter_n and_o paragraphes_n of_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n whereby_o may_v be_v resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o question_n between_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n about_o error_n ignorance_n and_o truth_n and_o way_n to_o try_v the_o same_o chap._n i._o pag._n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o general_a concern_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n their_o origin_n and_o subordination_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o how_o they_o stand_v together_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n chap._n ii_o pag._n 23._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o subordination_n of_o these_o two_o power_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o &_o different_a greatness_n of_o they_o both_o §_o 1._o pag._n 32._o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o these_o two_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o in_o agreement_n peace_n and_o union_n §_o 2._o pag._n 40._o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n concern_v the_o late_a queen_n ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o one_o robert_n caudery_n clerk_n chap._n iii_o pag._n 47._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o question_n §_o 1._o pag._n 57_o whereas_o in_o the_o case_n propose_v there_o may_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la m._n attorney_n be_v show_v to_o have_v fail_v in_o they_o both_o and_o that_o we_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o first_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la chap._n four_o pag._n 63._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n can_v not_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n §_o 1._o pag._n 74._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n name_v de_n facto_fw-la whereto_o m._n attorney_n betake_v himself_o allege_v certain_a instance_n therein_o and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n chap._n v._o pag._n 92._o how_o the_o attorney_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n of_o english_a king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a before_o the_o conquest_n we_o do_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v the_o negative_a by_o ten_o several_a sort_n of_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o time_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a chap._n vi_o pag._n 103._o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o ancient_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n §_o 1._o pag._n 105._o the_o second_o demonstration_n that_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o our_o country_n come_v not_o from_o king_n but_o from_o prelate_n §_o 2._o pag._n 108._o the_o thid_a demonstration_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a weighty_a matter_n be_v refer_v by_o our_o king_n and_o people_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n §_o 3._o pag._n 113._o the_o fourh_n demonstration_n that_o confirmation_n privilege_n franquize_n of_o church_n monastery_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 4._o pag._n 124._o the_o five_o demonstration_n that_o appeal_v and_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o foresaid_a sea_n of_o rome_n about_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o england_n §_o 5._o pag._n 131._o the_o six_o demonstration_n of_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n that_o live_v together_o in_o our_o country_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o what_o law_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v §_o 6._o pag._n 139._o the_o seven_o demonstration_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o our_o king_n of_o england_n with_o other_o prince_n and_o catholic_a people_n abroad_o §_o 7._o pagâ—_n 141._o the_o eight_o demonstration_n of_o the_o make_n tributary_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n §_o 8._o pag._n 142._o the_o nine_o demonstration_n of_o the_o go_n of_o diverse_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n to_o that_o sea_n §_o 9_o pag._n 147._o the_o ten_o demonstration_n of_o the_o assertion_n and_o asseveration_n of_o diverse_a king_n of_o england_n for_o pre-eminence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n with_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o former_a demonstration_n §_o 10._o pag._n 151._o of_o the_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o whether_o he_o take_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o he_o or_o no_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o temporal_a authority_n chap._n vii_o pag._n 155._o reason_n that_o show_v william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v ever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a §_o 1._o pag._n 160._o of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o
jealousy_n &_o other_o like_a motive_n to_o do_v or_o attempt_v that_o especial_o in_o these_o late_a age_n which_o reason_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o always_o approve_v nor_o themselves_o nether_a upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o grant_v that_o m._n attorney_n bring_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la also_o as_o after_o shall_v appear_v though_o all_o his_o pretence_n of_o proof_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n only_o 3._o for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o though_o he_o entitle_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o little_a or_o nothing_o do_v he_o allege_v therein_o worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v only_o he_o have_v one_o argument_n mention_v and_o refute_v by_o we_o before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n 9_o which_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o absolute_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n consist_v of_o one_o head_n which_o be_v the_o king_n and_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a divide_v into_o two_o general_a part_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n both_o of_o they_o next_o under_o god_n must_v be_v subject_a &_o obedient_a to_o the_o same_o head_n in_o all_o cause_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o perfect_a monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o different_a origin_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o any_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o monarchy_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n throughout_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o layty_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o that_o with_o this_o perfection_n of_o monarchy_n be_v content_v both_o constantyne_n the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n &_o also_o valentinian_n gratian_n theodosius_n arcadius_n honorius_n justinian_n and_o other_o emperor_n that_o eusue_v after_o he_o as_o also_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o france_n with_o his_o successor_n &_o all_o our_o english_a king_n before_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o esteem_v themselves_o for_o great_a perfect_a monarch_n over_o their_o people_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v without_o this_o challenge_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_v great_a emperor_n be_v content_a also_o to_o bear_v patient_o and_o christian_o the_o denial_n thereof_o in_o diverse_a occasion_n emperor_n by_o their_o good_a bishop_n &_o prelate_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazienzen_n s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n chrysostome_n yea_o and_o check_n also_o for_o usurp_a sometime_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o officer_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o whereof_o many_o example_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o some_o have_v be_v touch_v porculsâ—s_fw-la before_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v that_o admonishment_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazienzen_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o say_a emperor_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n likewise_o be_v the_o resolute_a speech_n of_o s._n ambrose_n unto_o the_o same_o valentinian_n sororem_fw-la nolite_fw-la gravare_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n trouble_v not_o yourself_o emperor_n in_o command_v i_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n nor_o do_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o divine_a exalt_v not_o yourself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n if_o you_o will_v reign_v be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o cesar_n and_o leave_v those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n unto_o god_n palace_n appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o church_n unto_o the_o priest_n you_o have_v right_a over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n but_o not_o upon_o sacred_a house_n so_o he_o and_o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n some_o 3._o or_o .4_o year_n after_o use_v the_o like_a speech_n of_o superiority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n check_v he_o greivous_o yea_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v he_o under_o excommunication_n for_o eight_o month_n together_o and_o when_o the_o say_v good_a emperor_n come_v humble_o on_o foot_n unto_o he_o say_v ora_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la soluas_fw-la vincula_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la mihi_fw-la occludas_fw-la ianuam_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o loose_v my_o band_n and_o shut_v not_o the_o church_n door_n against_o i_o the_o other_o answer_v what_o penance_n can_v you_o show_v i_o that_o you_o have_v do_v since_o the_o commit_n of_o your_o grievous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o the_o like_a liberty_n of_o speech_n may_v i_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n chrisostome_n etc._n where_o speak_v of_o the_o presumption_n of_o king_n ozias_n that_o will_v meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n use_v this_o apostrophe_n unto_o he_o mane_fw-la intra_fw-la terminos_fw-la tuos_fw-la aly_fw-fr sunt_fw-la termini_fw-la regni_fw-la alij_fw-la termini_fw-la sacerdoty_n hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la illo_fw-la maius_fw-la stay_v king_n within_o thy_o bound_n and_o limit_n for_o different_a be_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o whereof_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n a_o little_a after_o priest_n regi_fw-la corpora_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o next_o homily_n follow_v he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n ideoque_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v god_n subject_v the_o head_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n instruct_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o the_o king_n 7._o for_o that_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n the_o lesser_a always_o receive_v blessing_n from_o the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a other_o father_n say_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n i_o purposely_o omit_v for_o brevitye_n sake_n but_o by_o these_o few_o m._n attorney_n may_v see_v how_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o place_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o temporal_a monarchy_n in_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 6._o we_o read_v that_o when_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n some_o to_o constantyne_n the_o great_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o favour_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o diverse_a catholic_a bishop_n as_o s._n athanasius_n do_v relate_v and_o set_v down_o their_o name_n will_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o bannishment_n of_o the_o say_v s._n athanasius_n vitanâ—geâ—tes_fw-la and_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n quibus_fw-la admirantibâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n who_o marueling_n say_v he_o at_o this_o commandment_n as_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o emperor_n reply_v i_o will_v have_v that_o hold_v for_o canon_n which_o i_o do_v appoint_v either_o obey_v or_o go_v into_o banishment_n constantius_n whereat_o they_o more_o wonder_v and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n do_v with_o liberty_n propose_v their_o reason_n unto_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o he_o but_o from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o will_v take_v it_o again_o from_o he_o and_o final_o denounce_v unto_o he_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n nor_o intermeddle_v his_o roman_a empire_n in_o deal_v with_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n etc._n etc._n so_o athanasius_n of_o these_o good_a bishop_n 7._o and_o unto_o the_o same_o emperor_n a_o little_a after_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a confessor_n osius_n use_v who_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n upon_o like_a occasion_n write_v this_o grave_n and_o important_a admonition_n define_v quaeso_fw-la &_o memineriste_fw-fr mortalem_fw-la esse_fw-la resormida_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la etc._n etc._n leave_v of_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o emperor_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v mortal_a fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n constantius_n and_o keep_v they_o self_n pure_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v not_o use_v commandment_n to_o we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v of_o we_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o church_n and_o as_o those_o that_o malignant_o do_v carp_v at_o thy_o empire_n do_v contradict_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o beware_v thou_o least_o by_o
trial_n of_o all_o of_o the_o second_o sort_v of_o proof_n name_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whereto_o m._n attorney_n betake_v himself_o allege_v certain_a instance_n therein_o and_o first_o out_o of_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n chap._n v._n the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o m._n attorneye_n book_n such_o as_o it_o be_v consist_v as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o recital_n of_o certain_a law_n or_o piece_n of_o law_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o he_o report_n or_o relation_n of_o clause_n find_v in_o his_o commonlawe_n or_o statute_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o sound_v against_o the_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o under_o certain_a king_n and_o in_o certain_a occasion_n and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o say_a king_n some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o those_o case_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v see_v wherein_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o abandon_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la fly_v only_o to_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o always_o hold_v not_o for_o that_o all_o fact_n do_v not_o infer_v necessary_o the_o right_a of_o equity_n and_o justice_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o second_o if_o all_o the_o example_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v grant_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o by_o he_o they_o be_v set_v down_o yet_o be_v they_o far_o of_o from_o prove_v his_o principal_n as_o often_o afterward_o upon_o many_o particular_a occasion_n shall_v be_v declare_v for_o that_o his_o say_a principal_a conclusion_n be_v as_o you_o may_v know_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n 15._o have_v as_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v ever_o be_v at_o might_n lawful_o be_v exercise_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o these_o instance_n by_o he_o allege_v do_v concern_v but_o certain_a piece_n 1._o and_o parcel_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o cause_n as_o by_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v wherefore_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o this_o examination_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o m._n attorney_n right_o devide_v the_o time_n of_o our_o king_n into_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o division_n and_o search_v out_o what_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o ordinance_n there_o be_v make_v in_o those_o day_n by_o our_o king_n of_o those_o age_n for_o his_o or_o our_o purpose_n 2._o and_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n when_o our_o best_a english_a king_n be_v most_o eminent_a if_o we_o respect_v piety_n and_o religion_n as_o live_v near_o to_o the_o origin_n &_o fountain_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n &_o fernour_n of_o christian_a spirit_n conquest_n out_o of_o this_o time_n i_o say_v and_o rank_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n from_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o to_o k._n edward_n the_o last_o before_o the_o conquest_n for_o of_o k._n harold_n we_o make_v little_a account_n he_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o reign_v so_o small_a time_n and_o with_o so_o many_o trouble_n as_o he_o do_v they_o be_v otherwise_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n within_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n two_o only_a inference_n he_o produce_v and_o these_o of_o very_o small_a moment_n as_o present_o will_v appear_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o begin_v and_o what_o preface_n he_o make_v to_o his_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n 9_o to_o confirm_v say_v he_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o instruct_v know_v not_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n every_o man_n be_v persuade_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v these_o few_o demonstrative_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o in_o order_n &_o serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la be_v here_o add_v this_o be_v his_o preface_n wherein_o he_o promise_v as_o you_o see_v demonstrative_a proof_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a most_o clear_a evident_a and_o forcible_a that_o logic_n do_v prescribe_v in_o any_o science_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v afterward_o to_o admit_v proof_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n than_o demonstration_n as_o by_o experience_n you_o will_v find_v wherefore_o to_o the_o matter_n 3._o his_o first_o instance_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a charter_n give_v by_o king_n kenulfus_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 755._o some_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n &_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o k._n edwin_n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n 1012._o which_o charter_n begin_v thus_o kenulfus_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la suae_fw-la largitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la monasterio_fw-la de_fw-la abindon_n in_o comitatu_fw-la bark_n &_o evidam_fw-la ruchino_n tunc_fw-la abbati_n monasterij_fw-la etc._n etc._n 25._o quandam_fw-la ruris_fw-la svi_fw-la portionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quindecim_fw-la mansias_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la ruriculis_fw-la tunc_fw-la nuncupabatur_fw-la culnam_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la utilitatibus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o modicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la praedictus_fw-la ruchinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcopali_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la esset_fw-la quietus_n ut_fw-la habitatores_fw-la â—iuâ—_n nullius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la officialium_fw-la iugo_fw-la inde_fw-la deprimantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la rerum_fw-la eventibus_fw-la &_o discussionibus_fw-la causarum_fw-la abbatis_fw-la monasterij_fw-la praedicti_fw-la decretis_fw-la subijciantur_fw-la itae_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o go_v the_o charter_n which_o tho_o m._n attorney_n think_v not_o good_a to_o put_v in_o english_a but_o to_o set_v down_o both_o his_o page_n in_o latin_a yet_o we_o shall_v translate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o reader_n k._n kenulfus_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o letter_n parent_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o nation_n do_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n in_o berkshire_n and_o to_o one_o ruchinus_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o his_o land_n to_o wit_n fifteen_o mansian_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o countryman_n culnam_n with_o all_o profit_n and_o commodity_n both_o great_a and_o small_a appertain_v thereunto_o and_o that_o the_o foresay_a ruchinus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o all_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v depress_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n but_o that_o in_o all_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o controversy_n of_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n so_o as_o etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o go_v the_o charter_n which_o if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v by_o we_o as_o it_o lie_v yet_o be_v it_o far_o of_o as_o you_o see_v from_o infer_v m._n attorney_n conclusion_n that_o k._n kenulfus_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v supreme_a power_n ecclesiastical_a it_o may_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n but_o what_o or_o how_o much_o that_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o delegation_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n that_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o the_o charter_n 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n attorney_n can_v make_v of_o these_o word_n for_o that_o lawyer_n common_o can_v make_v the_o most_o of_o matter_n to_o their_o advantage_n first_o he_o will_v needs_o enforce_v out_o of_o his_o charter_n that_o this_o k._n kenulfus_n take_v upon_o he_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n by_o this_o charter_n make_v in_o parliament_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o senator_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v discharge_v and_o exempt_v the_o say_a abbot_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o charter_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o say_a abbey_n which_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n continue_v until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o he_o 5._o in_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o he_o whereof_o i_o hold_v never_o a_o one_o to_o be_v
it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v governor_n under_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n 16._o but_o what_o proof_n think_v you_o have_v m._n attorney_n out_o of_o this_o king_n to_o show_v that_o he_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o all_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n for_o the_o whole_a narration_n be_v but_o of_o 3._o or_o 4._o line_n take_v out_o of_o k._n edward_n his_o law_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o latin_n rex_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la 19_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la malefice_n autem_fw-la destruat_fw-la which_o m._n attorney_n english_v thus_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n &_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n &_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o from_o wrongdoer_n and_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o worker_n of_o mischief_n which_o word_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v true_o allege_v as_o they_o lie_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a interpretation_n which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n as_o god_n minister_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v also_o the_o hea-magistrate_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o land_n in_o temporal_a matter_n 2._o for_o that_o they_o be_v member_n also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o before_o we_o show_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o say_v temporal_a magistrate_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o though_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n 17._o and_o if_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o king_n be_v cal-called_n god_n vicar_n he_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n then_o may_v he_o as_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o christian_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o vicar_n 13._o for_o that_o the_o minister_n supply_v the_o master_n place_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o albeit_o we_o admit_v these_o word_n as_o here_o they_o lie_v allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n no_o advantage_n can_v be_v right_o infer_v against_o we_o by_o they_o but_o i_o be_o force_v to_o suspect_v some_o little_a fraud_n or_o shuffle_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o judicious_a reader_n who_o be_v learned_a and_o have_v the_o commodity_n to_o see_v the_o original_n that_o he_o will_v examine_v both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o k._n kenulfus_n in_o the_o author_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o i_o have_v they_o not_o by_o i_o 18._o the_o reason_n of_o suspicion_n be_v first_o for_o that_o i_o see_v m._n attorney_n his_o translation_n in_o these_o few_o line_n not_o to_o be_v very_o exact_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o examine_v the_o same_o and_o second_o for_o that_o i_o find_v this_o clause_n of_o s._n edward_n law_n different_o allege_v hear_v by_o m._n attorney_n from_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o 2._o as_o also_o from_o another_o allegation_n thereof_o by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n monument_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o verb_n regat_fw-la be_v wrong_o place_v in_o m._n attorney_n allegation_n which_o be_v amend_v and_o the_o say_a verb_n place_v before_o in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o sense_n be_v perfect_a to_o wit_n ut_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la eius_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la defendat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n and_o defend_v the_o holy_a church_n thus_o i_o say_v ought_v the_o word_n to_o stand_v to_o make_v good_a and_o congruons_a sense_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v transpose_v both_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o john_n fox_n to_o make_v a_o blind_a sense_n who_o yet_o agree_v not_o in_o their_o allegation_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v you_o may_v see_v 19_o and_o this_o our_o assertion_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v confirm_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o word_n of_o k._n edward_n immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o law_n omit_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n but_o set_v down_o by_o fox_n which_o be_v these_o quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la secerit_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la constabit_fw-la verum_fw-la papa_n joanne_n testante_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la perdet_fw-la if_o a_o king_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o point_n before_o mention_v of_o governinge_v his_o people_n and_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n agree_v not_o to_o he_o but_o he_o must_v lose_v that_o name_n as_o testify_v pope_n john_n so_o he_o and_o the_o same_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o speech_n do_v cite_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n again_o say_v that_o the_o write_v to_o pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n charles_n beâ—ore_o they_o come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n that_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n except_o he_o do_v vigilant_o defend_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o now_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n attorney_n hitherto_o have_v urge_v so_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n only_o of_o pope_n john_n monument_n who_o i_o suppose_v notwithstanding_o will_v not_o mean_v that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a derive_v from_o their_o crown_n as_o m._n attorney_n meaning_n be_v and_o so_o you_o see_v unto_o what_o good_a issue_n he_o have_v bring_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o s._n edward_n law_n which_o be_v that_o king_n have_v so_o much_o government_n over_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n john_n allow_v they_o and_o no_o more_o 〈…〉_z 20._o and_o final_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o to_o this_o very_a k._n edward_n concernine_v the_o government_n he_o have_v over_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o he_o vobis_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la vestris_fw-la regibus_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la vite_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbalum_fw-la constituatis_fw-la ubique_fw-la quae_fw-la iusta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v commit_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n your_o successor_n the_o advocation_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o same_o place_n or_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n you_o may_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n appoint_v everywhere_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n 〈…〉_z k._n edward_n have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o no_o otherwise_o by_o which_o commission_n also_o diverse_a other_o catholic_a prince_n have_v have_v in_o sundry_a case_n commit_v unto_o they_o &_o have_v at_o this_o day_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v &_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 97._o as_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la by_o concession_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o 2._o grant_v unto_o roger_n the_o norman_a earl_n of_o sicily_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1097._o 〈…〉_z and_o yet_o will_v none_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n at_o this_o day_n for_o by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v call_v say_v that_o it_o descend_v by_o right_a of_o their_o crown_n but_o by_o concession_n and_o delegation_n of_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n how_o the_o attorney_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n of_o english_a king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a before_o the_o conquest_n we_o do_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v the_o negative_a by_o ten_o several_a sort_n of_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o
time_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a chap._n vi_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v i_o doubt_v not_o gentle_a and_o judicious_a reader_n how_o m._n attorney_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v be_v gravel_v in_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n that_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n take_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o such_o poor_a and_o petite_fw-fr instance_n as_o they_o be_v beside_o their_o weakness_n impertinent_a and_o untrue_a and_o not_o subsist_v in_o their_o own_o ground_n they_o be_v no_o more_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a proof_n then_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n in_o pure_a and_o current_a gold_n shall_v bring_v forth_o two_o mite_n of_o brass_n for_o discharge_v of_o his_o band_n and_o sure_o if_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v fail_v so_o some_o year_n go_v before_o he_o be_v so_o wealthy_a prove_v as_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o ostentation_n to_o prove_v a_o affirmative_a assertion_n of_o so_o main_n importance_n and_o consequence_n as_o this_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v perform_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v here_o do_v he_o will_v never_o have_v attain_v by_o law_n to_o the_o preferment_n he_o have_v but_o nowâ—_n perhaps_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o his_o only_a credit_n already_o get_v he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o prove_v as_o little_a as_o he_o list_v because_o by_o only_a say_n he_o shall_v be_v believe_v 2._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o require_v proof_n &_o offer_v proof_n gentle_a reader_n &_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o singular_a great_a weight_n even_o for_o thy_o soul_n we_o rest_v not_o in_o ostentation_n of_o word_n only_o but_o in_o probation_n of_o deed_n and_o though_o we_o may_v remain_v sufficient_o with_o the_o victory_n for_o that_o our_o adversary_n rest_v with_o so_o apparent_a a_o foil_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o foresaid_a affirmative_a yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o confidence_n therein_o i_o have_v think_v convenient_a out_o of_o the_o great_a abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o proof_n that_o our_o truth_n have_v in_o this_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o between_o we_o and_o protestant_n to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a against_o m._n attorney_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v ever_o more_o hard_a as_o you_o know_v conquest_n than_o to_o prove_v a_o affirmative_a except_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v facilitate_v the_o matter_n as_o in_o our_o case_n and_o to_o prove_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a demonstration_n nine_o or_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o that_o during_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n no_o one_o of_o all_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v do_v take_v upon_o they_o either_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n all_o derive_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n only_o or_o do_v make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o m._n attorney_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v apperteine_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n than_o to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n to_o govern_v the_o heaven_n for_o that_o they_o never_o so_o much_o aâ—_n dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o foresaid_a clause_n of_o spiritual_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o here_o shall_v brefe_o be_v prove_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o demonstration_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n dede_n decree_n &_o action_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v make_v more_o than_o moral_a evidence_n the_o first_o demonstration_n 3._o the_o first_o demonstration_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a law_n conquest_n make_v by_o christian_a king_n in_o our_o country_n before_o the_o conquest_n every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a state_n and_o dominion_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n they_o reign_v in_o and_o govern_v their_o commonwealthe_n both_o britane_n saxon_n and_o dane_n and_o among_o the_o saxon_n again_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o every_o of_o their_o several_a kingdom_n about_o which_o point_n malmesbury_n write_v thus_o iâ—â—_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n inas_fw-la porrò_fw-la quantus_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la rebus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la indicio_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendos_fw-la mores_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la latae_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la viwm_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la puritatis_fw-la suae_fw-la resultat_fw-la speculum_fw-la how_o great_a a_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v in_o god_n affair_n the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v to_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o people_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o which_o until_o this_o day_n there_o be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o lively_a glass_n the_o say_v king_n purity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a law_n no_o doubt_n other_o king_n also_o make_v in_o their_o dominion_n all_o which_o remain_v afterward_o to_o their_o posterity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mulmutian_a law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o britan_n as_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mercian_n conquest_n call_v in_o their_o tongue_n mercen_n laga_fw-la and_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n call_v west-saxen_a laga_fw-la and_o of_o the_o dane_n name_v dan_fw-mi laga_fw-la stand_v in_o force_n until_o england_n come_v to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n when_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o say_a monarchy_n king_n egbert_n begin_v first_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o one_o body_n of_o conformity_n but_o after_o he_o again_o k._n edgar_n surname_v the_o peaceable_a and_o wise_a king_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o by_o the_o war_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o after_o his_o death_n ensue_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v out_o of_o use_n again_o until_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n recall_v they_o increase_v and_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o realm_n do_v frame_v a_o new_a ordination_n of_o the_o same_o law_n which_o remain_v afterward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o k._n edward_n his_o law_n and_o be_v so_o much_o approve_v and_o love_v by_o the_o people_n as_o john_n fox_n also_o out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n do_v affirm_v 149._o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n will_v not_o do_v obedience_n to_o william_n conqueror_n but_o that_o first_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o keep_v these_o law_n which_o oath_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o the_o conqueror_n do_v afterward_o break_v and_o in_o most_o point_n bring_v in_o his_o own_o law_n sequentâ—_n so_o fox_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o his_o law_n appertayninge_v unto_o secular_a man_n for_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n &_o her_o privilege_n he_o follow_v absolute_o the_o law_n of_o k._n edward_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v appear_v where_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o say_a conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v as_o favourable_a and_o respective_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o person_n as_o of_o any_o one_o king_n either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o 4._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n attorney_n who_o so_o often_o iterate_v this_o word_n of_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n which_o as_o he_o say_v but_o can_v prove_v do_v authorise_v q._n elizabeth_n her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o air_n and_o at_o random_n beat_v we_o still_o with_o the_o empty_a sound_n of_o these_o word_n without_o substance_n for_o in_o real_a deal_n he_o shall_v have_v allege_v some_o one_o law_n at_o least_o to_o that_o purpuse_n out_o of_o all_o these_o before_o the_o conquest_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 5._o but_o this_o he_o can_v do_v as_o already_o you_o have_v see_v by_o his_o two_o poor_a instance_n and_o we_o do_v show_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o all_o these_o and_o other_o law_n of_o these_o day_n be_v for_o we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o liberty_n franquize_n privilege_n exemption_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a law_n
which_o be_v the_o very_a decision_n of_o our_o question_n for_o that_o by_o these_o phrase_n &_o clause_n be_v signify_v as_o in_o the_o canon-law_n and_o particular_o throughout_o the_o six_o book_n of_o decretal_n may_v be_v see_v be_v proper_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n be_v free_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a prince_n except_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n and_o that_o their_o good_n and_o person_n be_v exempt_v from_o prince_n secular_a court_n &_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o under_o their_o prelate_n and_o they_o again_o under_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 〈…〉_z unto_o which_o may_v lawful_o be_v make_v appeal_n when_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v &_o that_o no_o lay_n judge_v may_v sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o give_v sentence_n over_o they_o or_o lay_v hand_n upon_o their_o person_n or_o good_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a emperor_n &_o other_o such_o point_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o canon-law_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n how_o conform_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o god_n law_n and_o how_o willing_o they_o be_v embrace_v approve_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o by_o all_o christian_a catholic_a prince_n since_o that_o time_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o and_o above_o other_o in_o comparison_n by_o our_o english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o after_o also_o as_o in_o their_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v show_v 6._o and_o so_o when_o the_o forename_a king_n edgar_n &_o edward_n in_o their_o very_a first_o law_n do_v set_v down_o and_o determine_v as_o fox_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n office_n be_v to_o keep_v supra_fw-la cherish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n within_o his_o kingdom_n which_o word_n govern_v i_o have_v show_v 5._o before_o to_o be_v wrongful_o put_v in_o out_o of_o his_o due_a place_n and_o to_o apperteyne_a only_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o all_o integrity_n &_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o all_o their_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o all_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v in_o all_o this_o but_o approve_v and_o second_v the_o pope_n canon-lawe_n &_o decree_n thereof_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o thereby_o they_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n proposition_n &_o so_o do_v all_o the_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o conquest_n who_o follow_v this_o example_n do_v ever_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o law_n renew_v and_o confirm_v this_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n for_o the_o libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n as_o first_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n more_o large_o shall_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o particular_a who_o law_n be_v set_v down_o by_o hovaden_a and_o other_o 2_o and_o be_v as_o effectual_a for_o the_o church_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v &_o after_o he_o to_o omit_v k._n john_n and_o other_o henry_n the_o three_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a founder_n of_o our_o present_a late_a common-lawe_n and_o author_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n 1._o his_o first_o law_n likewise_o be_v for_o the_o foresay_a liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o evermore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_v and_o have_v all_o her_o right_n whole_o and_o her_o liberty_n inviolated_a etc._n etc._n 7._o this_o charter_n of_o k._n henry_n do_v edward_n the_o first_o his_o son_n publish_v and_o confirm_v after_o he_o england_n as_o appear_z by_o his_o own_o preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o say_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o edward_n the_o second_o that_o ensue_v after_o he_o not_o only_o ratify_v the_o same_o but_o add_v other_o statute_n also_o call_v articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o clergy_n â—_o and_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o his_o time_n i_o find_v the_o same_o charter_n confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o diverse_a and_o several_a statute_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o second_o four_o five_o and_o fourtenth_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o first_o six_o seven_o eight_o &_o nine_o year_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o first_o second_o four_o seven_o nine_o and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o k._n henry_n the_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o six_o of_o k._n henry_n the_o six_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o hereby_o now_o though_o we_o go_v no_o low_o may_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v how_o vain_a m._n attorney_n vaunt_n be_v and_o be_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a by_o virtue_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o yet_o hitherto_o have_v he_o allege_v no_o one_o law_n at_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o only_o certain_a impertinent_a scrap_n and_o rag_n nothing_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o worthy_a the_o gather_n up_o as_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o will_v appear_v and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n have_v so_o many_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o authentical_a law_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o afterwards_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o declare_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o opposite_a proposition_n iâ—_n his_o that_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n both_o basore_n and_o after_o the_o conquest_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o demonstration_n concern_v law_n the_o second_o demonstration_n pâ—eâ—â—â—_n 9_o the_o second_o demonstration_n be_v deduce_v from_o a_o other_o consideration_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v that_o when_o â—_o ethelbert_n of_o kent_n for_o example_n be_v first_o of_o all_o other_o king_n convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n by_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n send_v from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o to_o that_o effect_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o and_o that_o by_o this_o occasion_n a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o erect_v within_o his_o dominion_n concern_v matter_n depend_v of_o religion_n far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o his_o realm_n before_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a as_o namely_o to_o omit_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o mere_a spiritual_a government_n concern_v marriage_n legitimation_n of_o child_n bury_v pay_v of_o tithe_n jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n &_o the_o like_a that_o may_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v mix_v and_o concern_v also_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o who_o be_v the_o recourse_n make_v sore_a direction_n counsel_n and_o ordinance_n in_o these_o affair_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n think_v you_o or_o to_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n no_o man_n will_v say_v i_o think_v to_o k._n ethelbert_n for_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n though_o as_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o his_o crown_n as_o either_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v a_o woman_n or_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a affair_n 10._o but_o in_o our_o case_n under_o k._n ethelbert_n we_o read_v both_o in_o s._n bede_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o that_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n recourse_n be_v make_v to_o the_o say_a s._n gregory_n as_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o these_o affair_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a king_n be_v no_o soon_o convert_v &_o s._n augustine_n make_v archbishop_n but_o the_o say_a archbishop_n according_a to_o his_o office_n send_v two_o messenger_n to_o rome_n laurentius_n a_o priest_n and_o petrus_n a_o monk_n 2d_o to_o ask_v counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o diverse_a case_n as_o namely_o about_o the_o distribution_n of_o oblation_n at_o the_o altar_n diversitye_n of_o custom_n observe_v in_o diverse_a country_n in_o say_v mass_n about_o punish_v of_o sacrilege_n in_o such_o as_o steal_v from_o church_n about_o degree_n of_o kindred_n found_v or_o propinquity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o marriage_n about_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n &_o how_o he_o shall_v proceed_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o brittany_n about_o baptise_v woman_n with_o child_n and_o church_v â—hem_n after_o their_o childbirth_n and_o the_o like_a 11._o to_o all_o which_o question_n s._n gregory_n answer_v
as_o in_o the_o precedent_a demonstration_n you_o have_v hear_v yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church-matter_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o law_n â—ingdoâ—es_n though_o they_o be_v different_a king_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o to_o the_o other_o live_v in_o continual_a war_n for_o the_o suspicion_n the_o one_o have_v that_o the_o other_o will_v encroache_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o shall_v you_o never_o read_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o punish_v a_o priest_n or_o clergy_n man_n for_o bring_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n function_n or_o order_n from_o his_o enemy_n country_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o these_o lawâ—â—_n and_o ordinance_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o their_o particular_a kingdom_n for_o then_o will_v not_o the_o other_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o but_o from_o one_o general_a body_n and_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o universal_a governor_n thereof_o 17._o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o consideration_n of_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o these_o english_a king_n dominion_n whereof_o diverse_a be_v enemy_n in_o temporal_a mattâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n in_o who_o territorye_n his_o bishopric_n and_o residence_n be_v &_o yet_o do_v no_o one_o of_o all_o these_o other_o king_n except_o against_o this_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n &_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n which_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o temporal_a of_o these_o prince_n and_o place_v in_o a_o different_a person_n and_o that_o all_o these_o king_n be_v one_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o obedience_n unto_o this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n each_o man_n have_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n a_o part_n but_o if_o these_o power_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o annex_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n as_o m._n attorney_n do_v pretend_v then_o will_v each_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o several_a metropolitan_a under_o he_o independent_a the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o see_v be_v never_o attempt_v but_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o other_o of_o york_n in_o their_o district_n accord_v to_o the_o power_n and_o limitation_n give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o particularity_n allege_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v yet_o this_o already_o say_v will_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n 18._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o may_v not_o let_v pass_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a wily_a slight_n devise_v by_o m._n attorney_n to_o decline_v the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o proof_n say_v that_o albeit_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v take_v from_o other_o yet_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n they_o be_v now_o his_o law_n answer_v but_o this_o shift_n be_v refute_v by_o that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o for_o if_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_a ecclesiastical_a law_n receive_v by_o seven_o king_n and_o kingdom_n joint_o within_o our_o land_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v each_o king_n proper_a law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o he_o &_o his_o realm_n then_o shall_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a law_n have_v seven_o author_n yea_o more_o than_o seventy_o for_o that_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o state_n as_o throughout_o christendom_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a and_o canon-law_n for_o example_n make_v and_o promulgate_v by_o the_o general_a pastor_n thereof_o each_o particular_a prince_n i_o say_v admit_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v true_o catholic_a shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o particular_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o every_o province_n in_o france_n admit_v a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n in_o paris_n shall_v be_v the_o several_a maker_n of_o that_o law_n but_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n perhaps_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n more_o at_o large_a afterward_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o now_o but_o pass_v to_o another_o demonstration_n the_o three_o demonstration_n 19_o the_o three_o demonstration_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n rome_n be_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n in_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v all_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o fall_v out_o about_o ecclesiastical_a business_n or_o man_n all_o weighty_a consultation_n and_o recourse_n for_o remedy_n of_o justice_n and_o decision_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o most_o moment_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o our_o realm_n nor_o to_o their_o tribunal_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o lawful_a judge_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o subject_n and_o prince_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o those_o prince_n do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o do_v think_v that_o they_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o their_o crown_n and_o this_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o course_n of_o our_o ancient_a english_a history_n &_o so_o abundant_a to_o ample_n do_v everywhere_a offer_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o a_o whole_a book_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n only_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o brevity_n and_o out_o of_o many_o and_o almost_o infinite_a example_n name_v a_o few_o observe_v also_o some_o order_n of_o time_n therein_o 20._o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n demonstration_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n &_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o england_n by_o s._n augustine_n our_o first_o archbishop_n under_o &_o gregory_n the_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o our_o apostle_n who_o do_v exercise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o reference_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o very_a good_a christian_n king_n and_o when_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n die_v he_o remit_v not_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o say_a king_n to_o appoint_v a_o archbishop_n after_o he_o rome_n but_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v nominate_v two_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o order_n laurentius_n and_o mellitus_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 604._o as_o s._n bede_n do_v testify_v 4._o and_o some_o six_o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o say_a mellitus_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o buyld_v a_o certain_a monastery_n at_o the_o west_n part_n of_o that_o city_n call_v afterward_o westminster_n intend_v to_o make_v it_o a_o seminary_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n for_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n he_o esteem_v it_o of_o such_o importance_n 610._o as_o for_o that_o and_o other_o such_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v direction_n therein_o from_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 4._o who_o thereupon_o call_v a_o synod_n together_o in_o rome_n the_o necessary_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la causis_fw-la ordinaturus_fw-la say_v bede_n â—_o to_o ordain_v what_o be_v convenient_a about_o the_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o mellitus_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o place_n also_o as_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o that_o synod_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o he_o return_v into_o brittany_n shall_v carry_v the_o ordination_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n os_fw-la england_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o â—â—nisacius_fw-la the_o pope_n write_v letter_n by_o the_o say_v mellitus_n as_o well_o to_o lauâ—ence_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o ethelbert_n their_o king_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o englishman_n though_o now_o the_o say_a leâ—ters_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o authority_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o roâ—â—_n rome_n about_o english_a affair_n and_o that_o neither_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kenâ—_n nor_o king_n sebert_n of_o london_n and_o essex_n be_v both_o christian_a prince_n do_v repine_v thereat_o as_o
jurisdiction_n of_o his_o church_n of_o canterbury_n use_v such_o mean_n as_o at_o length_n he_o persuade_v k._n kenulphus_n to_o be_v content_a therewith_o and_o that_o himself_o may_v go_v in_o person_n to_o solicit_v the_o same_o and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n gather_v together_o about_o that_o affair_n you_o shall_v hear_v some_o clause_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o thereby_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n it_o begin_v thus_o domino_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o love_a lord_n leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n kenulphus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o the_o bishop_n duke_n and_o all_o other_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n under_o our_o dominion_n do_v send_v salutation_n of_o most_o sincere_a love_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o after_o many_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o election_n of_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o pious_a a_o pastor_n in_o place_n of_o adrian_n decease_v leo._n he_o show_v the_o special_a reason_n why_o english_a man_n above_o other_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v thereat_o say_v nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la meritò_fw-la quos_fw-la extremitas_fw-la orbis_fw-la tencâ—_n prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la quia_fw-la unde_fw-la tibi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la dignitas_fw-la inde_fw-la nobis_fw-la fidei_fw-la verâ—tas_fw-la innotuit_fw-la we_o also_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rejoice_v above_o other_o man_n at_o your_o election_n for_o that_o whence_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o apostolical_a dignity_n the_o â—â—_o have_v we_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o desire_v humble_o pope_n leo_n to_o give_v he_o his_o apostolicâ—â—â—_n benediction_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v govern_v his_o people_n well_o 〈◊〉_d benediction_n say_v he_o all_o my_o ancestor_n that_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o mercian_n have_v obtain_v of_o your_o predecessor_n &_o i_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n demand_v the_o same_o of_o you_o and_o that_o you_o will_v take_v i_o for_o your_o adopt_a son_n as_o i_o do_v love_n you_o as_o the_o person_n of_o my_o father_n and_o do_v embrace_v you_o with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o obedience_n that_o i_o can_v these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n 32._o and_o then_o yet_o further_o after_o diverse_a such_o speech_n of_o piety_n he_o come_v to_o beseech_v the_o say_a pope_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n &_o to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n which_o the_o archbishop_n athelardus_n be_v to_o propose_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n &_o that_o the_o decision_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o who_o send_v s._n augustine_n into_o england_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n found_v that_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n kenulphus_n show_v moreover_o that_o his_o predecessor_n king_n offa_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o attempt_v to_o withdraw_v the_o bishopric_n of_o mercia_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v for_o emnytie_n that_o he_o have_v with_o archbishop_n lambert_n and_o for_o advaunce_v his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n by_o make_v lichfield_n a_o metropolitan_a wherefore_o he_o conclude_v thus_o quare_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la humiles_fw-la exor_fw-la amus_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la merito_fw-la clavis_fw-la scientia_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quaeratis_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la vebis_fw-la videatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la seruandum_fw-la rescribere_fw-la dignemini_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o excellency_n knowledge_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v worthy_o give_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o you_o will_v consult_v with_o your_o wise_a &_o learned_a man_n about_o this_o cause_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o you_o do_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v it_o back_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o 32._o thus_o write_v k._n kenulphus_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n answer_v domino_fw-la excellentissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la kenulpho_n regi_fw-la merciâ—rum_fw-la provinciae_fw-la saxoniae_fw-la leo_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o letter_n after_o congratulation_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o say_a king_n matter_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n athelard_n he_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o institution_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o which_o institution_n he_o say_v he_o find_v extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o determine_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n of_o mercia_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n again_o &_o then_o for_o more_o commendation_n dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n athelard_n he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o place_n though_o unworthy_o i_o do_v hold_v have_v give_v unto_o he_o such_o pre-eminence_n as_o if_o any_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v king_n or_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v they_o until_o they_o repent_v and_o if_o any_o repent_v nâ—t_a and_o mark_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n also_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v â—â—_o heathen_n and_o publican_n so_o he_o and_o by_o these_o two_o example_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulphus_n in_o their_o recourse_n to_o pope_n adrian_n and_o leo_n the_o three_o in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o this_o be_v concern_v their_o state_n &_o dominion_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o account_n they_o make_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o like_a case_n and_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v that_o themselves_o by_o right_a of_o their_o temporal_a crown_n have_v power_n or_o right_a to_o determine_v the_o same_o â—â—pe_n 33._o i_o may_v add_v to_o this_o consideration_n of_o mission_n out_o of_o our_o realm_n into_o diverse_a country_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o always_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n and_o commission_n &_o not_o by_o temporal_a prince_n as_o all_o example_n do_v testify_v both_o the_o send_n of_o our_o apostle_n &_o first_o preacher_n augustine_n laurence_n paulinus_n justus_n mellitus_n honorius_n &_o theodorus_n into_o england_n as_o also_o when_o germany_n frizland_n and_o other_o country_n be_v by_o god_n holy_a providence_n and_o appointment_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o englishman_n bonifacius_n willebrordus_n and_o other_o they_o take_v not_o their_o mission_n from_o temporal_a prince_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n no_o not_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o for_o when_o s._n willebrord_n be_v to_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o frisia_n which_o new_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n king_n pipin_n have_v subdue_v engl_n florentius_n write_v thus_o willebrord_n have_v obtain_v licence_n of_o prince_n pipin_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o frisia_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o ask_v licence_n of_o pope_n sergius_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o work_n of_o preach_v which_o have_v obtain_v he_o begin_v the_o same_o anno._n 693._o &_o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a country_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o s._n bonifacius_n be_v of_o the_o german_n 34._o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o three_o demonstration_n may_v suffice_v because_o we_o have_v be_v overlong_o already_o rome_n but_o that_o i_o can_v well_o omit_v one_o other_o consideration_n of_o moment_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v of_o certain_a dispensation_n use_v to_o be_v procure_v from_o rome_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n &_o afterward_o for_o quet_v of_o man_n conscience_n when_o any_o scruple_n fall_v out_o as_o for_o example_n when_o king_n egbert_n the_o first_o famon_n monarch_n of_o our_o english_a realm_n die_v upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 839._o as_o stow_n reckon_v the_o year_n though_o other_o assign_v it_o some_o year_n before_o there_o remain_v unto_o he_o one_o only_a child_n call_v adelnulfus_n or_o ethelwolfus_n or_o adulphus_n for_o by_o all_o these_o three_o name_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o diverse_a author_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o sub_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la padagâ—go_fw-la swithunâ—_n say_v malmesbury_n under_o the_o most_o holy_a schoolmaster_n s._n swithyll_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n sâ—â—thuâ—â—_n be_v at_o length_n make_v subdeacon_n as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v of_o that_o church_n &_o some_o other_o as_o stow_n cit_v do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o abbott_n of_o geruaux_n
furthermore_o some_o few_o year_n after_o this_o again_o under_o pope_n sergius_n there_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v baptize_v the_o famous_a young_a king_n ceadwalla_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ceadwalla_n of_o who_o malmesbury_n say_v tantum_n etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la inseruierat_fw-la pietati_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la manubias_fw-la quas_fw-la jure_fw-la praelatorio_n in_fw-la suos_fw-la usus_fw-la transcripserat_fw-la deo_fw-la decimaret_fw-la he_o do_v observe_v such_o piety_n even_o before_o his_o baptism_n as_o he_o give_v to_o god_n the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o spoil_n which_o he_o have_v apply_v to_o his_o own_o use_n out_o of_o the_o bootye_n he_o have_v get_v of_o his_o enemy_n of_o who_o baptism_n and_o death_n in_o rome_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v after_o inas_fw-la to_o who_o the_o famous_a king_n inas_fw-la succeed_v both_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o virtue_n and_o with_o both_o of_o they_o be_v insingular_a credit_n the_o holy_a abbot_n s._n adelmus_n afterward_o by_o the_o say_v inas_fw-la make_v bishop_n of_o shirborne_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o say_v ceadwalla_n return_v after_o his_o death_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o say_v malmesbury_n 2._o privilegium_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolico_fw-la sergio_n impetraverat_fw-la quod_fw-la libens_fw-la inas_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la dei_fw-la famulis_fw-la eius_fw-la hortatu_fw-la contulit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la renitentem_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la honoravit_fw-la he_o bring_v from_o rome_n the_o privilege_n for_o the_o liberty_n or_o franquise_n of_o his_o monasterye_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o privilege_n king_n inas_fw-la do_v willing_o confirm_v and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n do_v bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o god_n servant_n and_o last_o of_o all_o honour_a he_o also_o with_o a_o bishopric_n to_o wit_n of_o shirborne_n though_o he_o resist_v the_o same_o what_o he_o can_v 41._o and_o moreover_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o king_n &_o of_o his_o respect_n unto_o the_o aforesaid_a saint_n and_o learned_a bishop_n for_o malmesbury_n say_v he_o write_v a_o excellent_a book_n of_o virginity_n 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o berkensteed_o virginity_n whereby_o many_o be_v move_v to_o that_o holy_a kind_n of_o life_n eius_fw-la pracepta_fw-la audiebat_fw-la humiliter_fw-la suscipiebat_fw-la granditer_n adimplebat_fw-la hilariter_fw-la king_n inas_fw-la do_v harken_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o adelmâ—â—_n with_o humility_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o great_a estimation_n and_o fulfil_v they_o with_o alacrity_n and_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 687._o and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o monastery_n novella_fw-la the_o same_o malmesbury_n treat_v of_o the_o year_n 1140._o in_o king_n stephen_n time_n say_v that_o the_o abbey_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v one_o and_o in_o the_o former_a he_o signify_v that_o inas_fw-la obtain_v also_o the_o like_a privilege_n for_o diverse_a monasterye_n regâ—is_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la nobiliter_fw-la a_o se_fw-la excitatis_fw-la noble_o erect_v by_o he_o with_o royal_a expense_n and_o that_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n be_v one_o who_o most_o ample_a privilege_n both_o from_o pope_n and_o diverse_a prince_n be_v renew_v and_o ratify_v again_o large_o in_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o his_o time_n as_o all_o our_o history_n do_v set_v down_o 42._o and_o all_o this_o happen_v out_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v overlong_o to_o run_v over_o the_o rest_n with_o like_a enumeration_n but_o yet_o some_o few_o more_o example_n we_o shall_v touch_v as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o first_o we_o read_v that_o immediate_o after_o this_o first_o age_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 70â—_n two_o famous_a king_n kenredus_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o offa_n of_o the_o eastsaxons_a leave_v voluntary_o their_o kingdom_n and_o go_v upon_o devotion_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o lead_v and_o end_v their_o life_n in_o prayer_n alm_n &_o other_o pious_a exercise_n there_o go_v with_o they_o as_o ghostly-father_n and_o director_n of_o that_o devout_a journey_n as_o after_o more_o large_o shall_v be_v show_v egwyn_n three_o bishop_n or_o worcester_n 70â—_n as_o florentius_n declare_v who_o return_v home_n require_v of_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o that_o by_o their_o intercession_n and_o his_o own_o he_o may_v obtain_v of_o pope_n constantine_n and_o charter_n of_o privilege_n for_o a_o monastery_n of_o he_o new_o erect_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o worcester_n which_o the_o say_v two_o king_n have_v endue_v with_o many_o temporal_a possession_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o return_v with_o great_a contentment_n for_o the_o say_a privilege_n and_o exemption_n obtain_v for_o his_o foresay_a abbey_n of_o euesham_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v his_o say_a abbey_n for_o secure_v euesham_n and_o well_o defend_v by_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o say_a king_n except_o he_o have_v obtain_v also_o his_o confirmation_n thereof_o from_o rome_n 43._o next_o after_o this_o we_o read_v of_o the_o foresay_a famous_a king_n offa_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o meaning_n to_o build_v a_o royal_a &_o stately_a monastery_n unto_o the_o protomartyr_n of_o england_n s._n alban_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n adrian_n to_o ask_v licence_n confirmation_n and_o privilege_n for_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o year_n as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n write_v 794._o and_o among_o other_o exemption_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la subiectione_n emancipandum_fw-la offa._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o subjection_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v willing_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o say_a offa_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v fili_fw-la charissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o dear_a child_n and_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o the_o english_a offa_n we_o do_v commend_v great_o your_o devotion_n concern_v the_o protomartyr_n of_o your_o kingdom_n s._n alban_n and_o do_v most_o willing_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o your_o petition_n of_o building_n a_o monastery_n in_o his_o memory_n 794._o and_o do_v privilege_n the_o same_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o noble_a man_n you_o may_v make_v your_o charter_n and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o with_o our_o letter_n and_o exempt_v the_o say_a monastery_n from_o all_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o subject_v it_o immediate_o to_o this_o our_o apostolical_a sea_n so_o westminsterâ—_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o potent_a king_n offa_n do_v not_o pursuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a exemption_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o his_o realm_n though_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o sound_n which_o yet_o m._n attorney_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n will_v needs_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o k._n kenulsus_n about_o who_o time_n as_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o marianus_n scotus_n bishop_n rethurus_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v privilege_n for_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o he_o do_v 44._o but_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o example_n of_o king_n offa_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n about_o this_o fact_n 1256._o ipse_fw-la insuper_fw-la say_v he_o rex_fw-la offa_n in_o quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la rex_fw-la coenobium_fw-la sancti_fw-la albani_n quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la magnificè_fw-la fundavit_fw-la liberum_fw-la esse_fw-la constituit_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la liberum_fw-la faceret_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la romam_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la corpore_fw-la adijt_fw-la this_o k._n offa_n moreover_o so_o much_o as_o a_o king_n may_v do_v make_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n which_o himself_o magnificent_o have_v found_v free_a in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n and_o that_o iâ—_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v free_a or_o have_v privilege_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o go_v in_o proper_a person_n to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o distinction_n how_o a_o king_n can_v give_v libertye_n and_o privilege_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o can_v procure_v they_o only_o in_o spiritual_a from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o all_o that_o m._n attorney_n affirm_v but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 45._o after_o this_o again_o we_o read_v in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n of_o the_o great_a and_o godly_a king_n edgar_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o england_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a devotion_n to_o the_o forementioned_a abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n whereunto_o he_o have_v give_v great_a
say_a king_n and_o bishop_n take_v unto_o themselves_o wholesome_a counsel_n choose_v and_o ordain_v particular_a bishop_n in_o every_o province_n of_o the_o geviss_n or_o westsaxon_n amend_v and_o whereas_o the_o say_a province_n have_v but_o two_o bishop_n in_o old_a time_n now_o they_o divide_v the_o same_o into_o five_o and_o present_o the_o synod_n be_v end_v the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o honourable_a present_n qui_fw-la papam_fw-la say_v our_o author_n cum_fw-la magna_fw-la humilitate_fw-la placavit_fw-la decretum_fw-la regis_fw-la recitavit_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolico_fw-la maximè_fw-la placuit_fw-la he_o do_v with_o great_a humility_n endeavour_v to_o pacify_v the_o say_a pope_n formosus_fw-la recite_v unto_o he_o the_o decree_n that_o king_n edward_n have_v make_v for_o better_a furnish_v the_o country_n with_o more_o bishop_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o ever_o have_v be_v before_o which_o most_o of_o all_o please_v the_o apostolical_a pope_n wherefore_o the_o archbishop_n return_v into_o england_n ordain_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n seaveu_o bishop_n upon_o one_o day_n appoint_v they_o seven_o distinct_a bishopricke_n atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la say_v he_o papa_n firmavit_fw-la ut_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la infirmaret_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n formosus_fw-la do_v confirm_v this_o decree_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n damn_v he_o eternal_o which_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infringe_v the_o same_o so_o malmesbury_n and_o consider_v the_o authority_n here_o use_v 58._o the_o same_o pope_n also_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n pleamond_n in_o these_o word_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o child_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n formosus_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o wicked_a rite_n of_o infidel_n idolatrous_a pagan_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o spring_v up_o again_o in_o your_o part_n and_o that_o you_o have_v hold_v your_o peace_n as_o dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v we_o have_v determine_v to_o strike_v you_o all_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o dear_a brother_n pleamond_n your_o archbishop_n have_v tell_v i_o that_o at_o length_n you_o be_v awaken_v and_o have_v begin_v to_o renew_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n by_o preach_v anglorum_fw-la which_o be_v so_o honourable_o sow_v from_o this_o sea_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o land_n of_o england_n we_o have_v draw_v back_o and_o stay_v the_o devour_a sword_n and_o moreover_o do_v send_v you_o the_o benediction_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v perseverance_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o you_o have_v well_o begin_v etc._n etc._n england_n 59_o thus_o go_v that_o letter_n with_o a_o far_o long_a exhortation_n â—â—_o that_o behalf_n with_o order_n and_o instruction_n how_o to_o proceed_v to_o continue_v good_a bishop_n among_o they_o which_o be_v that_o as_o soon_o â—â—_o knowledge_n come_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o any_o bishop_n dead_a he_o shall_v present_o without_o delay_n cause_n another_o canonical_o to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n and_o himself_o to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v ever_o from_o ancient_a time_n hold_v for_o chief_a metropolitan_a of_o england_n otdeyen_v so_o by_o s._n gregory_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a register_n be_v authentical_a record_v and_o therefore_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o threaten_a that_o what_o man_n soever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infringe_v this_o decree_n shall_v be_v separate_v perpetual_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o malmesbury_n 60._o and_o in_o this_o example_n we_o see_v many_o point_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o age_n as_o first_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o pope_n formosus_fw-la over_o england_n &_o the_o affair_n thereof_o though_o far_o remote_a from_o he_o and_o altogether_o embroil_v with_o war_n no_o less_o than_o over_o other_o province_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n england_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o which_o s._n bede_n write_v of_o the_o like_a diligence_n of_o pope_n agatho_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o of_o formosus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o heresy_n of_o monethelite_n that_o hold_v but_o one_o only_a will_n in_o christ_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n send_v one_o express_o from_o rome_n into_o england_n to_o learn_v what_o pass_v there_o pope_n agatho_n say_v bede_n be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v as_o in_o other_o province_n 23._o so_o also_o in_o brittany_n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o whether_o it_o preserve_v itself_o chaste_a and_o unspotted_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o heretic_n send_v into_o england_n for_o this_o purpose_n a_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n name_v john_n who_o procure_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o about_o that_o matter_n by_o theodorus_n the_o archbishop_n find_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o england_n be_v conserve_v in_o all_o point_v entire_a and_o inviolated_a of_o which_o synod_n he_o have_v a_o authentical_a copy_n deliver_v he_o by_o public_a testimony_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n thus_o s._n bede_n touch_v the_o attention_n and_o diligence_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o our_o english_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n 61._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v set_v down_o that_o four_o several_a king_n concur_v thereunto_o to_o give_v thereby_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n egfryd_n king_n of_o the_o northumberâ—_n ethelred_n of_o the_o mercian_n adelnulphus_fw-la of_o the_o eastangle_n &_o lotharius_n of_o kent_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o â—â—_o the_o former_a example_n do_v when_o present_o upon_o the_o threaten_a letter_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la he_o call_v forthwith_o a_o council_n remedy_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v commit_v &_o send_v the_o archbishop_n pleamond_n to_o rome_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o none_o of_o these_o king_n will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o injure_v by_o this_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o external_a power_n moment_n and_o that_o themselves_o have_v authority_n ecclesiastical_a derive_v from_o their_o crown_n to_o dispose_v &_o order_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n which_o open_v a_o window_n to_o see_v many_o thing_n more_o which_o by_o i_o of_o purpose_n be_v pretermit_v for_o that_o i_o covet_v not_o to_o be_v overlong_o the_o six_o demonstration_n 62._o the_o six_o argument_n may_v be_v deduce_v make_v from_o a_o universal_a contemplation_n of_o all_o the_o king_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o have_v live_v and_o reign_v together_o in_o all_o this_o time_n in_o england_n and_o the_o several_a province_n and_o kingdom_n thereof_o before_o the_o conquest_n the_o king_n be_v in_o number_n above_o a_o hundred_o that_o be_v christen_v as_o often_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n 32._o from_o s._n augustine_n unto_o stigano_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o far_o great_a number_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n all_o these_o be_v what_o faith_n they_o believe_v and_o practise_v what_o union_n and_o subordination_n they_o have_v in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n among_o themselves_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o in_o great_a part_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o precedent_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v together_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ordinance_n and_o agreemenr_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o every_o kingdom_n state_n and_o country_n we_o may_v infer_v i_o say_v that_o according_a as_o we_o find_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o prince_n bishop_n and_o people_n to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n so_o be_v also_o their_o law_n for_o out_o of_o their_o religion_n they_o make_v their_o law_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o perfect_o catholic_a according_a to_o the_o roman_a use_n as_o by_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n you_o have_v see_v that_o they_o make_v no_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n nor_o admit_v conceive_v any_o from_o their_o ancestor_n nor_o can_v not_o do_v they_o be_v also_o
catholic_a that_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o age_n whereof_o again_o ensue_v that_o m._n attorney_n that_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n can_v presume_v to_o have_v any_o law_n for_o he_o and_o his_o assertion_n within_o this_o compass_n of_o 466._o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n for_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v make_v or_o leave_v unto_o we_o these_o law_n be_v all_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o religion_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o very_a point_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o for_o example_n 63._o there_o reign_v in_o kent_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n successive_o these_o king_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n eadbald_n ircombert_n egbert_n lotharius_n edrycus_fw-la and_o withredus_n 1_o and_o their_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o they_o govern_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v augustine_n laurence_n mellitus_n justus_n homrius_n deusdedit_fw-la theodorus_n and_o britwaldus_fw-la and_o in_o london_n mellitus_n ceddus_fw-la wyna_n erkenwald_n waldherus_n and_o ingualdus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rochester_n justus_n romanus_n paulinus_n thamarus_n damianus_n putta_n qâ—â—chelmus_n germundus_n and_o tobias_n all_o these_o king_n with_o all_o these_o bishop_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n and_o sense_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n in_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o four_o age_n that_o ensue_v after_o this_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o prince_n with_o these_o bishop_n and_o counsaylour_n and_o with_o their_o people_n conform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n shall_v make_v or_o admit_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n in_o those_o day_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n which_o moral_o convince_v and_o can_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n be_v deny_v inference_n whereunto_o i_o may_v adjoine_v that_o if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o such_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o general_a church_n in_o church-matter_n they_o will_v have_v be_v note_v and_o reprehend_v for_o it_o or_o at_o leastwise_o some_o memory_n will_v have_v be_v leave_v thereof_o by_o historiographer_n tradition_n register_n or_o some_o other_o monument_n which_o be_v not_o find_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_v for_o this_o demonstration_n whereby_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o and_o discourse_v further_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o metaphysical_a a_o imagination_n that_o of_o m._n attorney_n be_v of_o ancient_a law_n make_v in_o the_o air_n and_o no_o where_o extant_a contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o those_o time_n the_o seven_o demonstration_n 64._o an_o other_o demonstration_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o abroad_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o view_n of_o external_a kingdom_n in_o this_o time_n before_o our_o english_a conquest_n to_o wit_n what_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o practise_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whether_o they_o derive_v it_o or_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o or_o from_o their_o temporal_a king_n or_o from_o their_o bishop_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o do_v the_o late_a than_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o tax_v as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o some_o discrepance_n division_n disagreement_n sedition_n schism_n or_o singularity_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v not_o read_v of_o nor_o can_v m._n attorney_n or_o any_o attorney_n else_o whomesoever_o he_o can_v take_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o help_n in_o this_o matter_n ever_o show_v i_o any_o one_o word_n of_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o proof_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o may_v we_o confident_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n 65._o but_o now_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n use_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n beside_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n conquest_n as_o the_o head_n &_o fountain_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o this_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o our_o conquest_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o writer_n in_o those_o day_n who_o volume_n be_v full_a of_o narration_n appertain_a to_o this_o effect_n as_o namely_o of_o bishop_n make_v throughout_o all_o kingdom_n by_o ordinance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o church_n abbey_n monasterye_n hospital_n confirm_v and_o privilege_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n also_o anoint_v by_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o in_o this_o very_a time_n whereof_o we_o talk_v happen_v the_o mutation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o chilpericus_fw-la to_o pipinus_fw-la and_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n unto_o the_o say_a charles_n &_o of_o the_o say_a empire_n from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o infinite_a other_o public_a testimony_n of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v 〈◊〉_d where_o by_o that_o sea_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o one_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o any_o such_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n pretend_v or_o exercise_v by_o any_o prince_n temporal_a whatsoever_o throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o time_n by_o we_o prescribe_v 66._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o presume_v that_o our_o english_a king_n and_o prince_n run_v united_o in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n with_o other_o abroad_o for_o that_o they_o be_v never_o note_v of_o any_o difference_n or_o opposition_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v by_o good_a deduction_n and_o inference_n that_o no_o such_o common-law_n as_o m._n attorney_n imagine_v can_v have_v place_n among_o they_o derive_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n temporal_a crown_n and_o exclude_v that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o in_o case_n that_o any_o such_o law_n have_v be_v make_v it_o will_v have_v be_v extant_a either_o by_o writing_n or_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a as_o often_o here_o it_o be_v call_v it_o will_v have_v be_v know_v by_o some_o one_o at_o least_o consequence_n beside_o m._n attorney_n for_o that_o community_n import_v participation_n with_o many_o how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o common-lawe_n in_o those_o day_n which_o no_o man_n know_v no_o man_n record_v no_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o dream_v of_o as_o by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n and_o man_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v presume_v and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v devise_v in_o those_o day_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o impugn_a as_o singular_a schismatical_a or_o heretical_a for_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n &_o judgement_n &_o whole_a current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o consideration_n the_o eight_o demonstration_n england_n 67._o the_o eight_o demonstration_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a devotion_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n towards_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v their_o kingdom_n tributary_n thereunto_o even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n also_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v unto_o that_o sea_n her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o same_o in_o our_o country_n see_v voluntary_o likewise_o they_o give_v her_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o gather_v and_o axact_v this_o tribute_n of_o every_o house_n throughout_o the_o realm_n which_o begin_v from_o k._n inas_fw-la as_o all_o our_o author_n do_v agree_v above_o 900._o year_n go_v have_v be_v continue_v ever_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter-pence_n for_o that_o they_o be_v first_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o late_a part_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n even_o in_o the_o
time_n of_o the_o dane_n as_o before_o i_o note_v king_n canutus_n the_o dane_n as_o ingulphus_n testify_v which_o live_v present_o after_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v this_o due_o pay_v 50â—_n with_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n he_o write_v back_o to_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o these_o word_n nunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la obtestor_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o then_o i_o do_v beseech_v all_o you_o my_o bishop_n other_o officer_n and_o all_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n &_o i_o that_o you_o will_v so_o provide_v 1032._o that_o before_o my_o arrival_n at_o rome_n all_o debt_n be_v pay_v which_o according_a to_o ancient_a law_n be_v due_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o accustom_a alm_n for_o every_o plough_n the_o tithe_n of_o beast_n bear_v every_o year_n the_o penny_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n whether_o they_o be_v due_a out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o country_n &_o that_o by_o the_o midst_n of_o august_n you_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o your_o corn_n &_o that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n you_o pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o your_o seed_n to_o the_o church_n and_o parish_n in_o which_o every_o man_n live_v which_o payment_n be_v call_v kâ—ke-seet_a and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o you_o before_o i_o return_v assure_v yourselves_o that_o my_o kingly_a authority_n shall_v punish_v each_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n most_o severe_o without_o pardon_v any_o fare_v you_o well_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1032._o so_o he_o and_o mark_v good_a reader_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n attorney_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o former_a word_n that_o there_o be_v ancient_a law_n for_o these_o duty_n to_o rome_n which_o m._n attorney_n can_v bring_v for_o his_o assertion_n against_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o in_o ancient_a common_a law_n we_o be_v now_o before_o he_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o &_o end_v this_o demonstration_n 73._o about_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o again_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n eduardâ—_n ego_fw-la quâ—_n que_fw-la pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la meo_fw-la augeo_fw-la &c_n &c_n confirmo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o also_o for_o some_o small_a gift_n of_o i_o do_v increase_v and_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o pay_v such_o money_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o england_n and_o do_v send_v unto_o you_o at_o this_o time_n the_o say_a money_n collect_v together_o with_o some_o princely_a gift_n of_o our_o own_o 1062._o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v pray_v for_o i_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o do_v institute_v some_o continual_a and_o solemn_a memory_n before_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n for_o all_o the_o englishnation_n etc._n etc._n so_o good_a s._n edward_n 74._o and_o when_o not_o long_o after_o he_o king_n william_n of_o normandy_n obtain_v the_o crown_n he_o forget_v not_o this_o law_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o talk_v of_o he_o and_o his_o reign_n in_o particular_a we_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v 2._o for_o his_o ten_o law_n in_o order_n have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr denario_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n qui_fw-la anglicè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la rome-scotâ—_a of_o the_o penny_n of_o s._n peter_n call_v romescot_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v his_o law_n thus_o omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la habuerit_fw-la triginta_fw-la denaâ—â—_n vinae_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la sua_fw-la de_fw-la proprio_fw-la svo_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lege_fw-la dabit_fw-la denarium_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n &_o lege_fw-la danorun_n dimidiam_fw-la marcam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1070._o every_o man_n that_o shall_v hâ—uâ—_n the_o worth_n of_o thirty-pence_n of_o lively_a money_n of_o his_o own_o in_o his_o house_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o englishman_n pay_v the_o penny_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o dane_n shall_v pay_v half_o a_o mark_n and_o this_o penny_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v summon_v or_o call_v for_o upon_o the_o solemnity_n and_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o gather_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o chain_n os_fw-la s._n peter_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v detain_v beyond_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o conqueror_n in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o other_o english_a king_n have_v do_v before_o he_o appoint_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o his_o justice_n shall_v punish_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o say_a money_n or_o pay_v it_o not_o at_o the_o due_a day_n appoint_v 75._o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n this_o tribute_n be_v continual_o pay_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o not_o only_o before_o the_o conquest_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o afterward_o also_o by_o all_o the_o norman_a king_n &_o their_o successor_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o out_o of_o polidor_n we_o have_v see_v 1532._o and_o the_o same_o king_n henry_n himself_o due_o pay_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n together_o until_o he_o break_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o cause_n which_o all_o man_n know_v whereupon_o this_o our_o demonstration_n infer_v that_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o pay_v so_o willing_o and_o devour_o this_o temporal_a tribute_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o deny_v his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o hold_v he_o in_o that_o jealousy_n of_o competency_n for_o usurp_a thereby_o upon_o their_o crown_n as_o now_o we_o do_v and_o last_o that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n without_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v warrantable_a by_o these_o king_n law_n which_o be_v the_o main_n paradoxical_a conclusion_n of_o m._n attorney_n whole_a discourse_n against_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o demonstration_n or_o two_o more_o &_o so_o a_o end_n the_o nine_o demonstration_n 76._o the_o nine_o demonstration_n then_o about_o this_o matter_n sea_n shall_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o english_a king_n their_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a devotion_n before_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v such_o as_o diverse_a of_o they_o leave_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n after_o many_o year_n that_o they_o have_v reign_v and_o rule_v most_o glorious_o at_o home_n and_o go_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o city_n some_o in_o religion_n habit_n and_o profession_n of_o monastical_a life_n as_o kenredus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n some_o in_o secular_a weed_n but_o of_o most_o religious_a devout_a and_o exemplar_n conversation_n as_o inas_fw-la and_o ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a some_o other_o go_v thither_o of_o devotion_n with_o intention_n to_o return_v again_o as_o the_o other_o great_a offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n adelnulph_n alfr_v and_o canutus_n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n and_o last_o good_a king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n have_v determine_v &_o vow_v a_o journey_n thither_o in_o pilgrimage_n but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n great_o repyninge_v thereat_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dangerous_a time_n two_o pope_n â—â—_o and_o nicolas_n decree_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v as_o 3._o before_o we_o have_v touch_v but_o rather_o bestow_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o voyage_n upon_o some_o other_o good_a work_n namely_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n 77._o and_o here_o i_o may_v enlarge_v myself_o much_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o particular_n which_o we_o have_v name_v and_o of_o many_o other_o that_o we_o have_v omit_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v of_o english_a king_n that_o leave_v their_o temporal_a crown_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o religious_a life_n john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v recount_v nine_o crown_a king_n 121_o that_o become_v monk_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o england_n conversion_n to_o christian_a faith_n though_o all_o of_o they_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n and_o some_o eighteen_o or_o twenty_o queen_n or_o daughter_n to_o king_n or_o queen_n that_o take_v the_o same_o course_n contemn_v whatsoever_o pleasure_n or_o preferment_n the_o world_n can_v give_v they_o but_o of_o such_o king_n as_o go_v to_o rome_n 29._o and_o make_v themselves_o religious_a there_o the_o foresay_a kenredus_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o offa_n of_o the_o eastangle_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a who_o agree_v together_o upon_o the_o year_n 708._o as_o florentin_n after_o s._n bede_n do_v recount_v the_o history_n lest_o both_o their_o kingdom_n wife_n child_n honour_n good_n and_o the_o
like_a together_o relictis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la agris_fw-la cognatis_fw-la &_o patria_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la limina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_fw-la precibus_fw-la ieiunijs_fw-la elecmosynis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la permanserunt_fw-la they_o leave_v their_o wyve_n their_o possession_n their_o kindred_n their_o country_n for_o christ_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n body_n they_o persevere_v in_o pray_v fast_a and_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n 78._o but_o s._n bede_n set_v forth_o this_o famous_a fact_n in_o other_o word_n describe_v also_o the_o person_n of_o these_o two_o noble_a king_n kenredus_n say_v he_o who_o for_o a_o time_n have_v most_o noble_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n do_v much_o more_o noble_o leave_v the_o same_o give_v over_o his_o sceptre_n willing_o to_o his_o nephew_n celred_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o live_v in_o prayer_n rome_n fast_v and_o alm_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o with_o he_o go_v offa_n the_o son_n of_o sigard_n king_n of_o the_o eastsaxons_a iwenis_fw-la amantissima_fw-la aetatis_fw-la &_o venustatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o most_o lovely_a age_n and_o beauty_n and_o most_o singular_o desire_v by_o all_o his_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v stay_v among_o they_o &_o enjoy_v his_o kigdome_n but_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o mind_n leave_v his_o wife_n his_o possession_n his_o kindred_n and_o country_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a thus_o s._n bede_n who_o be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a mind_n from_o m._n attorney_n as_o you_o see_v 79._o and_o florentius_n add_v further_a to_o this_o history_n that_o with_o these_o two_o king_n go_v to_o rome_n as_o ghostly_a father_n and_o spiritual_a director_n of_o their_o journey_n the_o famous_a holy_a man_n s._n egwyn_n before_o mention_v worcester_n three_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o euesham_n for_o which_o he_o obtain_v privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o pope_n constantine_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o and_o carry_v they_o home_o with_o he_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o constantine_n make_v mention_n also_o of_o the_o come_n to_o rome_n of_o these_o two_o king_n pp_n and_o what_o a_o rare_a spoctacle_n of_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o see_v two_o such_o excellent_a prince_n in_o their_o youth_n and_o beginning_n of_o their_o reign_v to_o take_v such_o a_o rare_a resolution_n of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a path_n of_o perfection_n 80._o as_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n some_o twenty_o year_n after_o according_a to_o the_o foresaid_a florentius_n to_o see_v the_o great_a and_o potent_a king_n inas_fw-la of_o the_o westsaxons_a to_o come_v thither_o with_o like_a resolution_n of_o mind_n who_o have_v be_v a_o famous_a warrior_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n 723._o in_o the_o end_n leave_v his_o empire_n say_v florentius_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o noble_a athelard_n that_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o cerdicus_fw-la first_o king_n of_o westsaxons_a he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rome_n under_o gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o there_o to_o end_v his_o life_n and_o this_o worldly_a peregrination_n on_o earth_n near_o to_o their_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o familiar_o in_o heaven_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o company_n so_o he_o 81._o but_o malmesbury_n express_v the_o same_o in_o more_o pregnant_a &_o effectual_a word_n after_o his_o sort_n post_fw-la triumphales_fw-la bellorum_fw-la manubias_fw-la post_fw-la multarum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la gradus_fw-la summum_fw-la culmen_fw-la perfâ—ctionis_fw-la meditans_fw-la romam_fw-la abijt_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ibi_fw-la ne_fw-la pompam_fw-la suae_fw-la conversionis_fw-la faceret_fw-la non_fw-la publicis_fw-la vultibus_fw-la expositus_fw-la crimen_fw-la sed_fw-la deposuit_fw-la ut_fw-la solius_fw-la domini_fw-la oculis_fw-la placeret_fw-la amictu_fw-la plebeio_fw-la tectus_fw-la clà m_fw-la consenuit_fw-la after_o triumphant_a victory_n and_o spoil_n of_o war_n after_o the_o degree_n of_o many_o virtue_n obtain_v king_n inas_fw-la propose_v to_o himself_o the_o high_a top_n of_o perfection_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o lest_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v glorious_a unto_o he_o he_o do_v his_o penance_n or_o lay_v down_o his_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o pâ—â—blike_a eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o desire_v to_o please_v only_o the_o eye_n of_o almighty_a god_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o vulgar_a habit_n and_o â—â—_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n so_o malmesbury_n 7._o 82._o all_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v set_v down_o before_o by_o s._n bede_n who_o call_v this_o inas_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o hun_n that_o succeed_v king_n ceadwalla_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o westsaxons_a rome_n who_o after_o thirty_o seven_o year_n reign_n relicto_n regno_fw-la ad_fw-la limina_fw-la beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la gregorio_n pontificatum_fw-la tenente_fw-la profectus_fw-la est_fw-la cupiens_fw-la in_o vicinia_fw-la locorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o gregory_n desire_v to_o live_v and_o die_v upon_o earth_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n church_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o better_a afterward_o their_o familiarity_n in_o heaven_n 83._o and_o a_o little_a before_o this_o man_n again_o his_o say_a predecessor_n ceadwâ—lla_n take_v the_o like_a journey_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n of_o the_o place_n be_v vet_n unbaptise_v as_o s._n bede_n write_v the_o story_n in_o these_o word_n there_o ceadwalla_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n when_o he_o have_v govern_v his_o people_n with_o great_a fortitude_n for_o two_o year_n leave_v his_o sceptre_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n desire_v to_o obtain_v this_o singular_a glory_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o which_o baptism_n he_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o only_a entrance_n to_o heaven_n for_o mankind_n do_v consist_v hope_v most_o certain_o that_o be_v once_o baptize_v he_o shall_v soon_o after_o die_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n both_o which_o point_v by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v perform_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v conceive_v and_o so_o come_v thither_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 689._o sergius_n be_v pope_n he_o be_v baptize_v on_o easter_n eve_o and_o soon_o after_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o white_a attire_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o holy_a church_n he_o die_v upon_o the_o 19_o of_o april_n immediatt_o ensue_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n who_o name_n in_o baptism_n he_o have_v take_v and_o from_o thence_o his_o soul_n pass_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n thus_o s._n bede_n and_o touch_v this_o recourse_n &_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ibid._n quod_fw-la his_fw-la temporibâ—s_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la plures_fw-la de_fw-la gente_fw-la anglorum_fw-la nobiles_fw-la ignobilesque_fw-la laici_fw-la &_o clerici_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o faeminae_fw-la certatim_fw-la facere_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la day_n that_o in_o these_o time_n many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n both_o noble_a &_o vulgar_a lay_v man_n &_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o great_a fervour_n 84._o wherefore_o out_o of_o all_o these_o consideration_n and_o the_o like_a it_o seem_v we_o may_v deduce_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o english_a king_n and_o people_n in_o those_o day_n be_v so_o singular_o devote_a unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o they_o give_v themselves_o their_o good_n their_o honour_n their_o whole_a life_n thereunto_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o have_v that_o conceit_n of_o rome_n then_o as_o we_o have_v now_o or_o that_o they_o live_v in_o jealousy_n or_o competency_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n with_o the_o same_o or_o think_v themselves_o injure_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o the_o say_a sea_n do_v use_v and_o practice_v over_o england_n and_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o time_n and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o or_o make_v law_n in_o those_o day_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o restraint_n of_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o m._n attorney_n i_o trow_v will_v hardly_o prove_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a law_n of_o those_o time_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n can_v justify_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o she_o
exercise_v in_o her_o day_n if_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o which_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n to_o give_v it_o she_o as_o she_o to_o use_v the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n whereunto_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o for_o the_o proof_n lay_v down_o the_o ten_o demonstration_n 85._o and_o now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o m._n attorney_n in_o more_o plain_a word_n and_o assertion_n power_n my_o ten_o and_o last_o demonstration_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o two_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a wise_a and_o famous_a king_n of_o our_o land_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o same_o before_o the_o conquest_n alfred_n to_o wit_n and_o edgar_n who_o do_v express_o set_v down_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o that_o of_o m._n attorney_n about_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o king_n and_o temporal_a prince_n so_o as_o where_o the_o former_a demonstration_n be_v but_o deduction_n and_o inferrence_n though_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o you_o have_v see_v this_o last_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a asseveration_n of_o two_o such_o renown_a king_n as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o wisdom_n learning_n religion_n and_o valour_n of_o all_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o time_n menem_fw-la of_o king_n alfred_n be_v record_v this_o speech_n of_o he_o germanam_fw-la &_o genuinam_fw-la esse_fw-la regis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la dictitare_fw-la solebat_fw-la si_fw-la in_o regne_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la regem_fw-la sed_fw-la civem_fw-la agnosceret_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la leges_fw-la se_fw-la elatè_fw-la efferre_v sed_fw-la legibus_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la promulgatis_fw-la submisso_fw-la se_fw-la atque_fw-la humili_fw-la animo_fw-la subderet_fw-la he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a dignity_n of_o a_o king_n consist_v principal_o in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n he_o bear_v himself_o not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o citizen_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o arrogant_o lift_v up_o himself_o abouâ—_n the_o law_n of_o priest_n but_o rather_o with_o a_o lowly_a and_o humble_a mind_n subject_n himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n promulgate_v by_o priest_n so_o he_o 9â—5_n 86._o but_o now_o touch_v king_n edgar_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o of_o who_o florentius_n marianus_n and_o other_o do_v write_v these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a world_n the_o flower_n &_o ornament_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o peaceable_a king_n no_o less_o memorable_a to_o englishman_n then_o romulus_n to_o the_o roman_n tyrus_n to_o the_o persian_n alexander_n to_o the_o macedonian_n arsaces_n to_o the_o parthian_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o french_a of_o this_o man_n i_o say_v we_o have_v extant_a a_o certain_a oration_n of_o he_o make_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o land_n gather_v together_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n angliâ—_n whereof_o s._n dunstane_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o with_o he_o be_v s._n ethelwâ—ld_v b._n of_o wincester_n his_o oration_n be_v somewhat_o long_o and_o begin_v thus_o quoniam_fw-la magnificavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la facere_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la patres_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la ut_fw-la innumeris_fw-la illius_fw-la beneficijs_fw-la dignis_fw-la respond_v amus_fw-la operibus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o gladio_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n clergy_n 87._o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v exalt_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v convenient_a most_o reverend_a father_n that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v his_o innumerable_a benefit_n with_o due_a work_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v we_o do_v not_o possess_v this_o land_n by_o our_o own_o sword_n nor_o shall_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o arm_n save_o we_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o holy_a arm_n of_o he_o that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v subject_v all_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o subject_n our_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o that_o he_o have_v put_v under_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a also_o unto_o his_o law_n and_o as_o for_o i_o my_o part_n be_v to_o govern_v lay_v man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n to_o do_v just_a judgement_n between_o every_o man_n and_o his_o neighbour_n to_o punish_v sacrilegious_a man_n to_o repress_v rebel_n to_o take_v the_o poor_a man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o strong_a and_o deliver_v the_o needy_a and_o impotent_a from_o such_o as_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v they_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o my_o solicitude_n to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n covent_n of_o monk_n cloister_n of_o virgin_n &_o to_o procure_v they_o peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o serve_v godâ—_n but_o unto_o you_o it_o appertain_v to_o make_v inquiry_n examination_n of_o their_o manner_n if_o they_o live_v continent_o if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o decent_o and_o with_o edification_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v solicitous_a in_o serve_v god_n vigilant_a in_o teach_v the_o people_n sober_a in_o diet_n moderate_a in_o habit_n and_o the_o like_a so_o he_o 88_o and_o then_o after_o a_o long_a complaint_n of_o many_o disorder_n in_o those_o day_n creep_v into_o diverse_a of_o the_o clergy_n the_o good_a zealous_a king_n have_v these_o word_n these_o scandalous_a thing_n be_v proclaim_v every_o where_o by_o soldier_n mutter_v by_o the_o people_n sing_v by_o player_n and_o will_v you_o reverend_a father_n neglect_v dissemble_v &_o spare_v they_o that_o so_o offend_v where_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o levi_n where_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o sword_n of_o phinees_n the_o priest_n yea_o where_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o fervour_n of_o s._n peter_n whereby_o he_o so_o dreadful_o punish_v both_o avarice_n and_o heresy_n follow_v he_o follow_v he_o o_o you_o priest_n tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la contra_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dissipaverunt_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o have_v dissipate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n edgar_n ego_fw-la constantini_n vos_fw-fr petri_n gladium_fw-la habetis_fw-la in_o membus_fw-la iungamus_fw-la dexteras_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la copulemus_fw-la i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n you_o the_o sword_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v our_o force_n and_o couple_n sword_n to_o sword_n ut_fw-la eijciantur_fw-la extra_fw-la castra_fw-la leprosi_fw-la that_o leprous_a and_o infectious_a people_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o noble_a &_o pious_a k._n pronounce_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o people_n with_o much_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o do_v omit_v 89._o and_o now_o m._n attorney_n will_v see_v here_o what_o account_n these_o two_o ancient_a king_n make_v of_o these_o two_o power_n and_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o their_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o king_n edgar_n be_v so_o memorable_a and_o famous_a to_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o william_n conqueror_n also_o do_v imitate_v the_o very_a same_o secundi_fw-la when_o in_o certain_a law_n of_o he_o ordain_v that_o such_o lay_v man_n as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o his_o temporal_a officer_n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o edgar_n say_v rex_fw-la constringit_fw-la malefactorem_fw-la ut_fw-la emendet_fw-la primùm_fw-la episcopo_fw-la deinde_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la erunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la &_o gladius_fw-la gladium_fw-la iâ—uabit_fw-la the_o king_n shall_v compel_v the_o malefactor_n to_o make_v amends_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n matter_n and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o the_o one_o sword_n shall_v assist_v the_o other_o where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v subordinate_a his_o own_o sword_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o form_n of_o belief_n as_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v queen_n eleanor_n wife_n to_o king_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o 1194._o use_v in_o her_o epistle_n to_o celestâ—nus_n the_o pope_n when_o she_o â—â—_o treat_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o â—â—stria_fw-la for_o detain_v her_o son_n k._n richard_n the_o first_o prisoner_n which_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o petrus_n blesensis_n 146._o
the_o same_o archbishop_n return_v the_o year_n follow_v to_o england_n again_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n write_v to_o k._n william_n by_o they_o alexander_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la charissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la gulielnio_fw-la glorioso_fw-it regi_fw-la anglorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o inter_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o rectores_fw-la egregiam_fw-la vestrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la fanâ—am_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la that_o among_o all_o the_o prince_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o singular_a fame_n of_o your_o religion_n exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o for_o that_o perseverance_n only_o to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o bring_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n he_o touch_v also_o diverse_a point_n of_o defend_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o relieve_v oppress_v people_n under_o his_o dominion_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n will_v exact_v a_o severe_a account_n thereof_o at_o his_o hand_n guiâ—l_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v mean_v principal_o of_o the_o oppress_a english_a nation_n by_o he_o whereof_o lanfranke_n secret_o have_v inform_v the_o say_a pope_n 1071._o after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o tell_v he_o of_o certain_a business_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o lanfranke_a to_o be_v handle_v in_o england_n in_o a_o synod_n to_o be_v gather_v there_o as_o namely_o about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o two_o archbishopric_n canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o also_o to_o hear_v again_o and_o define_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n depose_v before_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v lanfranke_a ut_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la affectum_fw-la plenius_fw-la cognoscatis_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la nostrae_fw-la legationis_fw-la verba_fw-la attentius_fw-la audiatis_fw-la that_o by_o he_o you_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o you_o as_o also_o hear_v more_o attentive_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o legation_n commit_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n as_o you_o see_v like_o a_o superior_a and_o john_n stow_n recite_v the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n 1071._o gather_v about_o these_o matter_n in_o england_n the_o year_n follow_v at_o windesor_n have_v these_o word_n take_v out_o of_o ancient_a historiographer_n this_o year_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n alexander_n commandment_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n his_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o nobility_n the_o primacy_n which_o lanfranke_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n claim_v over_o the_o church_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v examine_v and_o tryâ—d_v out_o etc._n etc._n here_o then_o be_v no_o repine_n of_o king_n william_n at_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o those_o day_n but_o all_o conformity_n rather_o with_o the_o same_o 13._o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o example_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o that_o which_o stow_n write_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n william_n and_o year_n of_o christ_n 1083._o 1083._o that_o william_n bishop_n of_o durham_n by_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n go_v to_o rome_n king_n and_o obtain_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o to_o bring_v the_o monk_n from_o tarrow_n and_o yarmouth_n into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n where_o he_o give_v to_o they_o land_n church_n ornament_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o say_v he_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n in_o confirmation_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n charter_n which_o to_o procure_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o he_o have_v licence_n thereunto_o from_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n that_o be_v sounder_n of_o that_o church_n which_o licence_n they_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v appertain_v only_o to_o the_o king_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n k._n william_n as_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v be_v enter_v into_o great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o ambition_n and_o aspire_a mind_n of_o his_o half-brother_n otho_n bishop_n of_o baion_n &_o earl_n of_o kent_n lest_o with_o his_o council_n and_o riches_n he_o may_v assist_v his_o son_n roâ—â—rt_n and_o other_o that_o do_v rise_v in_o normandy_n against_o he_o or_o as_o some_o think_v desirous_a to_o seize_v upon_o his_o great_a riches_n and_o wealth_n which_o he_o gather_v together_o he_o sudden_o return_v from_o normandy_n to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o wight_n where_o he_o understand_v the_o say_a otho_n to_o be_v in_o great_a pomp_n pretend_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o unaware_o apprehend_v he_o but_o yet_o for_o excuse_v of_o that_o violent_a fact_n upon_o a_o bishop_n he_o make_v first_o a_o long_a speech_n unto_o his_o noble_n there_o present_a show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o temporal_a security_n as_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o this_o man_n oppress_v guâ—eâ—â—i_fw-la my_o brother_n say_v he_o have_v great_o oppress_v england_n in_o my_o absence_n spoil_v the_o church_n of_o their_o land_n and_o rent_n make_v they_o naked_a of_o the_o ornament_n give_v by_o our_o predecessor_n the_o christian_a king_n that_o have_v reign_v before_o i_o in_o england_n and_o love_v the_o church_n of_o god_n endow_v it_o with_o honour_n and_o gift_n of_o many_o kind_n church_n wherefore_o now_o as_o we_o believe_v they_o rest_v rejoice_v with_o a_o happy_a retribution_n ethelbert_n and_o edward_n s._n oswald_n athulse_n alfred_n edward_n the_o elder_a edgar_n and_o my_o cousin_n and_o most_o dear_a lord_n edward_n the_o confessor_n have_v give_v riches_n unto_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n my_o brother_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n violent_o pluck_v away_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n ibidâ—m_n 15._o this_o be_v one_o excuse_v use_v by_o the_o conqueror_n another_o be_v as_o stow_n record_v that_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o his_o brother_n be_v both_o bishop_n of_o baion_n and_o earl_n of_o kent_n he_o apprehend_v he_o as_o earl_n of_o kent_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n of_o baion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o lay-person_n and_o not_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o yet_o further_o when_o he_o be_v urge_v about_o that_o matter_n by_o his_o own_o prelate_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o stow_n and_o other_o do_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o particular_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o only_o by_o licence_n but_o also_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o commandment_n and_o so_o he_o protest_v at_o his_o death_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o little_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o behalf_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n §._o ii_o 16._o but_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o exact_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o king_n william_n in_o these_o thing_n 342._o than_o his_o particular_a law_n which_o be_v record_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n a_o author_n of_o good_a antiquity_n who_o show_v that_o king_n william_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n call_v together_o all_o his_o baron_n governor_n of_o province_n &_o twelve_o expert_a man_n out_o of_o every_o shire_n do_v reveiw_n the_o ancient_a law_n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o dane_n approve_v those_o that_o be_v think_v expedient_a and_o add_v other_o of_o his_o own_o beginning_n with_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o libertye_n &_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n take_v our_o beginning_n say_v he_o from_o the_o law_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n by_o which_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v their_o sound_a fundament_n of_o subsist_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o follow_v the_o first_o law_n with_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la &_o possessionibus_fw-la corum_fw-la be_v of_o clergyman_n &_o their_o possession_n &_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v write_v in_o these_o few_o word_n but_o contain_v much_o substance_n omnis_fw-la clericus_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la scholar_n &_o omnes_fw-la res_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la corum_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerint_fw-la pacem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habeant_fw-la let_v every_o clergyman_n and_o all_o scholar_n and_o all_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n whersoever_o they_o be_v have_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n and_o afterward_o he_o declare_v what_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o neither_o their_o person_n nor_o their_o good_n can_v be_v arrest_v molest_v or_o make_v to_o pay_v tribute_n or_o otherwise_o trouble_v by_o any_o secular_a judge_n whatsoever_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o second_o law_n
benefice_n per_fw-la annuium_fw-la &_o baculum_fw-la that_o be_v by_o give_v they_o a_o ring_n &_o a_o staff_n pope_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o though_o the_o say_v prince_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n and_o consequent_o not_o possible_a to_o descend_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o temporal_a crown_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o desire_v they_o to_o enjoy_v it_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n among_o their_o subject_n and_o for_o more_o brevity_n of_o provide_v and_o establish_v incumbentes_fw-la when_o benefice_n of_o cure_n fall_v void_a and_o for_o other_o such_o reason_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o diverse_a of_o our_o king_n and_o namely_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o this_o conqueror_n his_o son_n what_o earnest_a suit_n he_o make_v to_o have_v these_o investiture_n grant_v he_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v flatt_o deny_v to_o do_v yea_o and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o that_o wonderful_a breach_n between_o the_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o investiture_n which_o the_o say_v pope_n will_v not_o grant_v auferendis_fw-la albeit_o i_o find_v some_o age_n after_o that_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a lawyer_n baldus_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n go_v record_v that_o in_o his_o time_n two_o king_n only_o have_v these_o privilege_n grant_v they_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n and_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n which_o perhaps_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o their_o kingdom_n lay_v so_o far_o of_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o church_n to_o expect_v always_o the_o say_a investiture_n from_o rome_n but_o yet_o he_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n and_o delegation_n of_o the_o pope_n papa_n say_v he_o committit_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la etiam_fw-la mero_fw-la laico_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la hungaria_n conferunt_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la reguis_fw-la praebendas_fw-la ex_fw-la privilegio_fw-la papa_n the_o pope_n may_v commit_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o mere_a layman_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a text_n of_o law_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n quidem_fw-la and_o king_n of_o hungary_n do_v in_o their_o kingdom_n give_v prebend_n by_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o baldus_n his_o time_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o pecular_a privilege_n of_o these_o two_o king_n which_o fithence_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o diverse_a other_o christian_a prince_n who_o do_v use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o none_o pretend_v it_o as_o from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n for_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o give_v benefice_n or_o bishopric_n by_o their_o own_o kingly_a authority_n but_o only_o to_o present_v and_o commend_v fit_a person_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o invest_v thereby_o as_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n do_v use_v yea_o and_o that_o this_o right_n of_o presentation_n also_o they_o take_v not_o but_o by_o concession_n and_o approbation_n also_o of_o the_o foresay_a sea_n apostolic_a as_o by_o the_o former_a example_n may_v appear_v 35._o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o m._n attorney_n silly_a instance_n and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_a theraout_n for_o that_o this_o k._n william_n be_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o king_n follow_v and_o this_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n will_v give_v much_o light_n to_o all_o other_o instance_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v and_o if_o any_o king_n shall_v have_v take_v any_o other_o course_n from_o this_o establish_v by_o the_o conqueror_n their_o head_n and_o origin_n which_o yet_o none_o ever_o in_o any_o substantial_a point_n do_v until_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o you_o may_v see_v by_o all_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o conqueror_n may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o s._n john_n say_v of_o some_o of_o he_o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la exnobis_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o conqueror_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o conqueror_n son_n and_o of_o king_n stephen_n his_o nephew_n and_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o say_a conqueror_n in_o our_o question_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o other_o and_o not_o in_o themselves_o chap._n viii_o this_o beginning_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o conqueror_n comforme_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o precedent_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n their_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o make_v our_o descent_n by_o show_v the_o like_a conformity_n in_o all_o subsequent_a king_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o according_a to_o our_o former_a promise_n wherefore_o first_o in_o rank_n there_o come_v k._n william_n rufus_n second_o son_n of_o the_o conqueror_n 1100._o among_o those_o of_o his_o child_n that_o live_v at_o his_o death_n who_o be_v name_v to_o the_o succession_n by_o his_o say_a father_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n &_o so_o charge_v &_o forewarn_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o honour_v the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o under_o that_o hope_n and_o expectation_n embrace_v and_o crown_v by_o the_o good_a archbishop_n lanfranke_n 〈◊〉_d king_n first_o his_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o his_o father_n have_v take_v before_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o give_v gâ—â—â—_n satisfaction_n &_o contentment_n to_o all_o his_o people_n time_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o all_o our_o historiographer_n do_v testify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o as_o archbishop_n lanfranke_a live_v to_o who_o he_o bear_v singular_a respect_n love_n and_o reverence_n but_o the_o say_a archbishop_n decease_a in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 20._o of_o his_o age_n the_o young_a man_n as_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o man_n break_v into_o those_o extreme_a disorder_n of_o life_n which_o our_o history_n do_v recount_v 2._o and_o among_o other_o or_o rather_o above_o other_o in_o oppress_v the_o church_n hold_v bishopric_n &_o abbey_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o they_o fall_v void_a and_o not_o bestow_v they_o afterward_o but_o for_o bribe_n and_o simony_n and_o namely_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n he_o hold_v four_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lanfranke_n until_o at_o length_n fall_v greivous_o sick_a in_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n and_o fear_v to_o die_v make_v many_o promise_n of_o amend_v his_o life_n as_o namely_o say_v florentius_n ecclesias_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la vendere_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la censum_fw-la ponere_fw-la sed_fw-la illas_fw-la regius_fw-la tueri_fw-la potestate_fw-la irrectas_fw-la leges_fw-la destruere_fw-la &_o rectas_fw-la statuere_fw-la deo_fw-la promisit_fw-la anglis_fw-la he_o promise_v to_o god_n not_o to_o sell_v church_n any_o more_o nor_o to_o put_v they_o out_o to_o farm_n but_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o unjust_a law_n and_o to_o establish_v such_o as_o be_v rightful_a and_o heerupon_o present_o to_o begin_v withal_o he_o nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n a_o great_a and_o worthy_a learned_a man_n name_v anselmus_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o beck_n in_o normandy_n who_o be_v then_o present_a in_o england_n for_o that_o some_o month_n or_o two_o before_o he_o bid_v be_v entreat_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n sir_n hugh_n lupus_n rufi_n to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o find_v and_o order_v his_o abbey_n say_v stow_n of_o s._n werberge_n at_o chester_n anselm_n of_o who_o malmesbury_n live_v present_o after_o he_o say_v quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la iusti_fw-la tenâ—cior_fw-la etc._n etc._n than_o which_o anselmne_v 2._o no_o man_n be_v ever_o more_o constant_a in_o righteousness_n no_o man_n in_o this_o age_n more_o exact_o learn_v no_o man_n so_o profound_o spiritual_a as_o this_o archbishop_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o country_n and_o mirror_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o but_o this_o unfortunate_a king_n be_v no_o soon_o recover_v say_v the_o same_o author_n but_o he_o repent_v himself_o sore_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sell_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n with_o other_o for_o more_o money_n and_o thereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o say_a anselmus_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o let_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v his_o
nothing_o to_o the_o point_n whereunto_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v bring_v it_o he_o remain_v destitute_a of_o any_o instance_n out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o his_o predecessor_n &_o successor_n of_o which_o successor_n we_o have_v now_o also_o to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o end_v this_o chapter_n withal_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n stephen_n the_o four_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o ii_o 25._o after_o k._n henry_n reign_v k._n stephen_n his_o nephew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v â—â—54_n the_o son_n of_o his_o sister_n eighteen_o year_n &_o somewhat_o more_o wherein_o the_o misery_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o human_a designment_n be_v see_v that_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o who_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o to_o establish_v after_o he_o his_o own_o succession_n in_o england_n by_o his_o son_n &_o the_o like_a in_o the_o empire_n by_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n maude_n to_o henry_n the_o 5._o emperor_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v induce_v to_o cut_v of_o so_o many_o noble_a man_n and_o house_n designment_n both_o in_o england_n and_o normandy_n and_o to_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o brother_n eye_n for_o more_o assurance_n thereof_o hold_v he_o almost_o thirty_o year_n in_o perpetual_a prison_n until_o his_o death_n have_v heap_v together_o infinite_a riches_n and_o treasure_n say_v malmesbury_n to_o wit_n above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o ready-money_n beside_o plate_n and_o jewel_n to_o establish_v these_o his_o designment_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o notwithstanding_o all_o be_v dash_v upon_o the_o sudden_a his_o male_a child_n be_v drown_v upon_o sea_n and_o his_o daughter_n return_v without_o issue_n from_o germany_n &_o 〈◊〉_d dispossess_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o her_o inheritance_n to_o england_n by_o 〈◊〉_d near_a kinsman_n stephen_n that_o first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v swear_v â—â—mage_n unto_o she_o in_o her_o father_n day_n 26._o this_o man_n then_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n albeit_o he_o have_v infinite_a trouble_n therewith_o and_o the_o realm_n much_o more_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o by_o his_o instability_n of_o nature_n stephene_n who_o be_v wont_a say_v malmesbury_n to_o begin_v many_o thing_n &_o go_v through_o with_o few_o to_o promise_v much_o and_o perform_v little_a yet_o hold_v he_o out_o for_o more_o than_o 18._o year_n together_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n though_o he_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o attend_v peculiar_o to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o less_o will_v oftentimes_o be_v whole_o entangle_v in_o matter_n of_o war_n yet_o his_o whole_a course_n and_o race_n of_o life_n show_v evident_o that_o in_o this_o point_n either_o of_o belief_n or_o practice_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o do_v not_o differ_v or_o dissent_v from_o his_o ancestor_n or_o from_o other_o christian_a catholic_a prince_n that_o live_v round_o about_o he_o in_o those_o day_n nay_o he_o be_v hold_v for_o so_o religious_a in_o this_o behalf_n before_o he_o be_v king_n as_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o do_v great_o further_a he_o to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o that_o say_v malmesbury_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n novel_a which_o now_o be_v legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o england_n that_o principal_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o preferment_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o most_o certain_a hope_n that_o stephen_n will_v follow_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o grandfather_n the_o conqueror_n in_o govern_v the_o crown_n but_o especial_o in_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n of_o ecclesiastical_a vigour_n and_o upon_o this_o hope_n do_v the_o say_a bishop_n interpose_v himself_o as_o mediator_n and_o pledge_n for_o stephen_n with_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n exact_v of_o he_o a_o strict_a oath_n de_fw-fr libertare_fw-la reddenda_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o conseruanda_fw-la for_o restore_v and_o conserve_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o william_n rufus_n by_o his_o loose_a government_n have_v much_o infringe_v 27._o the_o same_o malmesbury_n also_o that_o live_v with_o he_o set_v down_o the_o mutual_a oath_n ibid._n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o nobility_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o suraverunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la regi_fw-la say_v he_o quamdiu_fw-la ille_fw-la libertatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o vigorem_fw-la disciplina_fw-la conseruaret_fw-la the_o bishop_n do_v swâ—â—â—_n homage_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n church_n as_o long_o as_o he_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vigour_n of_o discipline_n therein_o but_o the_o king_n oath_n be_v large_a concern_v his_o election_n admission_n crowinge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o legate_n apostolical_a that_o he_o be_v particular_o confirm_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v ego_fw-la stephanus_n etc._n etc._n respectu_fw-la &_o amore_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o king_n stephen_n do_v grant_v and_o confirm_v for_o the_o respect_n and_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o maintain_v the_o freedom_n of_o his_o church_n &_o do_v promise_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o do_v nor_o permit_v any_o symmoniacall_a act_n of_o sell_v or_o buy_v benefice_n within_o the_o same_o i_o do_v testify_v also_o and_o confirm_v that_o the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o all_o clergyman_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o their_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v confirm_v by_o these_o present_n and_o their_o dignity_n privilege_n and_o ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v etc._n etc._n 28._o this_o oatâ—_n make_v he_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n as_o rufus_n &_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o whereby_o they_o testify_v not_o only_o their_o judgement_n but_o also_o their_o obligation_n though_o afterward_o in_o observance_n thereof_o many_o time_n they_o fail_v upon_o particular_a interest_n or_o passion_n move_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n novel_a for_o so_o write_v malmesbury_n also_o of_o this_o king_n penè_fw-la omne_fw-la ita_fw-la perperà m_fw-la mutavit_fw-la posteà _fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la iurassâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la prevaricatorem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la se_fw-la regno_fw-la toti_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la counsellor_n he_o do_v afterward_o in_o his_o life_n so_o perverse_o break_v all_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v as_o though_o his_o swear_n have_v be_v only_o to_o this_o effect_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o oath-breaker_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o present_o after_o he_o excuse_v he_o again_o sed_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la illi_fw-la quam_fw-la confiliarijs_fw-la eius_fw-la ascribendae_fw-la putâ—_n but_o i_o do_v think_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o evil_a counselor_n then_o to_o himself_o 29._o one_o notable_a case_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1139._o when_o hold_v his_o court_n in_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n and_o expect_v daily_o the_o come_n out_o of_o normandy_n of_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n in_o favour_n of_o maude_n the_o empress_n i_o mean_v that_o famous_a robert_n base_a son_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o most_o excellent_a in_o wisdom_n and_o feat_n of_o arm_n and_o a_o great_a favourer_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o both_o malmesbury_n and_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n dedicate_v their_o book_n the_o king_n be_v persuade_v i_o say_v by_o certain_a ill_a counselour_n and_o soldier_n about_o he_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o good_n and_o castle_n of_o two_o rich_a and_o potent_a bishop_n the_o one_o roger_n of_o salisbury_n that_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o other_o alexander_n of_o lincoln_n his_o nephew_n stephen_n and_o the_o king_n chauncelour_n he_o follow_v at_o length_n their_o counsel_n and_o cause_v both_o bishop_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o force_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o key_n of_o their_o castle_n and_o treasure_n therein_o pretend_v fear_n and_o doubt_n lest_o they_o will_v otherwise_o hap_v keep_v the_o same_o for_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o maude_n the_o empress_n 〈◊〉_d 30._o and_o albeit_o these_o two_o bishop_n power_n &_o greatness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d much_o mislike_v also_o by_o the_o clergy_n itself_o yet_o see_v say_v malmesbury_n this_o violence_n to_o be_v use_v against_o the_o canon_n they_o admonish_v the_o king_n thereof_o by_o diverse_a way_n especial_o by_o his_o brother_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n now_o also_o legate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a a_o likewise_o by_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o have_v succeed_v william_n who_o go_v so_o far_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n say_v malmesbury_n then_o live_v ibidem_fw-la ut_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la pedibus_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o cubiculâ—_fw-la effusi_fw-la oraverunt_fw-la ut_fw-la misereretur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la
misereretur_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o fama_fw-la sâ—â—ne_fw-la pateretur_fw-la fieri_fw-la dissidium_fw-la inter_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o sacerdotium_fw-la they_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n in_o his_o chamber_n beseech_v he_o most_o humble_o that_o he_o will_v have_v pity_n of_o the_o church_n mercy_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o good_a name_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v division_n and_o sedition_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n whereat_o say_v he_o the_o king_n rise_v respectivelie_a from_o his_o seat_n albeit_o he_o excuse_v his_o fact_n by_o lay_v the_o entâ—â—_n thereof_o upon_o other_o yet_o be_v prevent_v by_o evil_a counsel_n he_o never_o perform_v in_o substance_n the_o good_a promise_n that_o hear_v upon_o he_o make_v 31._o wherefore_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o say_a legate_n and_o archbishop_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n and_o to_o cite_v the_o king_n there_o unto_o under_o pain_n of_o censure_n to_o appear_v therein_o bishop_n and_o to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o violent_a fact_n against_o the_o foresay_a two_o bishop_n for_o so_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v non_fw-la esse_fw-la regis_fw-la sed_fw-la canonum_fw-la inâ—â—cium_fw-la affirmabant_fw-la they_o affirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 32._o this_o ecclesiastical_a council_n then_o be_v call_v together_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o september_n non_fw-la abnuente_fw-la rege_fw-la not_o altogether_o against_o the_o king_n will_v say_v malmesbury_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o oxford_n he_o send_v two_o earl_n for_o his_o proctor_n with_o a_o excellent_a learned_a advocate_n or_o attorney_n call_v albericus_n de_fw-fr vâ—â—â—_n who_o excuse_v the_o king_n fact_n &_o show_v many_o reason_n of_o sâ—â—â—â—_n which_o force_v he_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o those_o strong_a castle_n sand_n hold_v in_o so_o suspicion_n a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v as_o also_o to_o retain_v their_o wealth_n therein_o find_v for_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v chancellor_n have_v many_o money-reckoning_n to_o make_v to_o the_o king_n concluâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o king_n presume_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o in_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o the_o self_n same_o canon_n do_v forbid_v bishop_n to_o buyld_v such_o strong_a castell_n and_o in_o this_o late_a point_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n be_v new_o come_v to_o this_o council_n do_v take_v the_o king_n part_n bishop_n affirm_v that_o in_o so_o suspicious_a a_o time_n the_o king_n may_v without_o breach_n of_o church-canon_n demand_v the_o key_n of_o any_o bishop_n castle_n within_o his_o realm_n but_o the_o legate_n &_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o first_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o fact_n shall_v be_v remedy_v and_o then_o the_o matter_n try_v according_a to_o the_o say_a canon_n which_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o two_o bishop_n interest_v appeal_v to_o rome_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v by_o his_o attorney_n albericus_n in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v use_v threat_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o send_v some_o to_o rome_n against_o the_o king_n in_o this_o say_v he_o the_o king_n do_v commend_v they_o for_o their_o appealinge_v but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o if_o any_o go_v against_o his_o will_n same_o and_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o return_n home_n shall_v be_v hard_a than_o perhaps_o he_o imagine_v nay_o moreover_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o grieve_v in_o this_o cause_n do_v of_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o motion_n appeal_v for_o himself_o to_o rome_n which_o when_o the_o king_n partly_o praise_v their_o appeal_n &_o partly_o threaten_v as_o you_o see_v have_v utter_v all_o man_n understand_v whitherto_o it_o tend_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o carry_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o end_v it_o at_o home_n 33._o this_o be_v the_o event_n of_o that_o council_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v somewhat_o more_o large_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o a_o eye-witness_n for_o that_o it_o express_v manifest_o what_o be_v then_o hold_v and_o practise_v for_o truth_n in_o our_o controversy_n for_o that_o k._n stephen_n and_o his_o learned_a council_n and_o attorney_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o denyinge_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o our_o attorney_n do_v now_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v the_o same_o defend_v only_o the_o reason_n and_o lawfullnes_n of_o his_o say_a fact_n nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v by_o reason_n of_o kingly_a crown_n to_o have_v this_o jurisdiction_n but_o allow_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v both_o their_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o appeal_v also_o himself_o ibidem_fw-la and_o sure_o if_o our_o attorney_n and_o that_o attorney_n shall_v have_v dispute_v about_o the_o plea_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v therein_o they_o will_v great_o have_v differ_v &_o yet_o be_v that_o attorney_n in_o causaruns_n varietate_fw-la exercitatus_fw-la say_v malmesbury_n much_o exercise_v in_o all_o variety_n of_o cause_n but_o his_o judgement_n learning_n &_o belief_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o though_o he_o be_v four_o hundred_o year_n elder_a and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o our_o story_n again_o this_o be_v the_o success_n of_o these_o affair_n and_o conform_v to_o this_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o reign_n as_o for_o example_n when_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n do_v call_v to_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n simon_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n roger_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n robert_n bishop_n of_o excester_n reynold_n abbot_n of_o euishant_n â—o_o sit_v and_o have_v their_o voice_n in_o a_o general_n council_n 11â—9_n say_v florentinâ—_n the_o king_n present_o obey_v and_o send_v they_o thither_o the_o same_o stephen_n also_o make_v suit_n and_o obtain_v of_o pope_n lucius_n the_o 2._o say_v walsingham_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v a_o archbishopric_n 1142._o and_o have_v seven_o bishopric_n under_o it_o which_o have_v be_v effectuate_v if_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v live_v but_o the_o ensue_a pope_n not_o like_v thereof_o it_o take_v no_o place_n though_o the_o say_a king_n desire_v it_o much_o and_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o own_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o matter_n 34._o another_o case_n also_o fall_v out_o of_o great_a moment_n between_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o 3._o that_o ensue_v lucius_n and_o k._n stephen_n which_o be_v about_o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n call_v afterward_o s._n william_n who_o be_v nephew_n unto_o the_o say_a king_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o sister_n lady_n emma_n apostolic_a and_o by_o his_o procurement_n make_v cannon_n &_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o archbishop_n thurstan_n choose_v by_o tha_z mayor_n part_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n who_o send_v the_o certificate_n and_o authentical_a write_n of_o his_o election_n unto_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v first_o by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la and_o after_o by_o pope_n eugenius_n then_o new_o choose_v he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o rome_n sore_o against_o k._n stephen_n will_n and_o be_v there_o finenâ—_n be_v charge_v as_o both_o nubergensis_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o other_o do_v large_o declare_v that_o his_o election_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o so_o after_o much_o plead_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o be_v extant_a also_o diverse_a earnest_n and_o vehement_a epistle_n of_o s._n bernard_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la 251._o &_o after_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n against_o the_o say_a election_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o william_n the_o king_n nephew_n instead_o of_o receive_v his_o approbation_n and_o pall_n for_o his_o instalment_n be_v deprive_v and_o send_v back_o into_o england_n again_o without_o any_o benefice_n at_o all_o where_o he_o live_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n with_o his_o other_o uncle_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o great_a perfection_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n until_o the_o say_a bishopric_n be_v void_a again_o he_o be_v choose_v the_o second_o time_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n anastasius_n that_o ensue_v eugenius_n 35._o but_o now_o for_o the_o first_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o king_n stephen_n can_v do_v or_o entreat_v for_o he_o he_o be_v deprive_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o one_o henry_n murdat_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n bernard_n order_n in_o wells_n who_o also_o have_v be_v scholar_n in_o the_o
heat_n and_o resolution_n to_o go_v through_o therein_o by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o pope_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v the_o say_a pope_n to_o mislike_v his_o proceed_n and_o to_o stand_v constant_a against_o he_o he_o amayn_v and_o and_o humble_v himself_o present_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o himself_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o bishop_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n for_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o hoveden_n a_o large_a epistle_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o thomas_n the_o archbishop_n write_v unto_o pope_n alexander_n in_o the_o king_n name_n of_o his_o prompt_a obedience_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n say_v apostolic_a ad_fw-la vestra_fw-la quidem_fw-la mandata_fw-la non_fw-la itatus_fw-la intumuit_fw-la non_fw-la elatus_fw-la obedire_fw-la contempsit_fw-la verum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la paterna_fw-la correctioni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la statim_fw-la submisit_fw-la examini_fw-la when_o the_o king_n receive_v your_o commandment_n he_o do_v not_o swell_v with_o anger_n nor_o proud_o contemn_v to_o obey_v but_o give_v thanks_n for_o your_o fatherly_a correction_n do_v present_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o ipse_fw-la divini_fw-la reverentia_fw-la timoris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d maiestatempreferens_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la obediens_fw-la se_fw-la iudicio_fw-la sistere_fw-la legitimaeque_fw-la parere_fw-la sententiae_fw-la seque_fw-la legibus_fw-la alligatum_fw-la prinscipem_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la exhibere_fw-la he_o for_o reverence_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prefer_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingly_a state_n but_o as_o a_o obedient_a son_n be_v ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o stand_v to_o judgement_n and_o to_o obey_v lawful_a sentence_n acknowledge_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o this_o then_o be_v his_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o he_o present_o show_v in_o fact_n by_o send_v a_o most_o honourable_a embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n chichester_n and_o excester_n with_o the_o earl_n arundel_n the_o gundavell_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it valerico_fw-la and_o many_o other_o both_o gentleman_n and_o clark_n and_o as_o hoveden_n affirm_v appellavit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pope_n he_o appeal_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o preâ—ence_n of_o the_o pope_n desire_v that_o two_o legate_n may_v be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n between_o he_o &_o the_o archbishop_n and_o soon_o after_o when_o the_o archbishop_n upon_o pacification_n make_v be_v return_v and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o wiked_o slay_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o same_o pope_n alexander_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o lawful_a judge_n to_o examine_v &_o punish_v the_o fact_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o k._n henry_n himself_o send_v two_o cardinall-legat_n for_o that_o purpose_n into_o normandy_n 2._o name_v graetianus_n &_o vivianus_n as_o hoveden_n at_o large_a set_v down_o the_o history_n whereof_o k._n henry_n be_v advertise_v that_o be_v present_a then_o in_o those_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o fear_v the_o event_n ad_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifice_n appellavit_fw-la time_n appeal_v again_o as_o once_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o from_o his_o say_a legate_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o grant_v &_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o he_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o say_a king_n fear_v also_o notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o this_o case_n pass_v over_o present_o into_o england_n give_v straight_o order_n and_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o enter_v with_o any_o bull_n or_o breâ—â—_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o except_o first_o he_o give_v caution_n &_o security_n that_o he_o will_v thereby_o bring_v no_o hurt_n or_o greivaunce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n 12._o but_o after_o this_o again_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o iuâ—dâ—dicall_a act_n which_o pass_v in_o this_o affair_n set_v down_o by_o the_o say_v hoveden_n and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n two_o other_o cardinall-â—â—gats_a theodinus_n and_o albertus_n be_v final_o direct_v from_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n into_o normandy_n legate_n to_o give_v the_o last_o sentence_n upon_o the_o matter_n unto_o who_o k._n henry_n be_v then_o in_o ireland_n and_o cite_v to_o appear_v come_v purposely_o to_o present_v himself_o in_o person_n which_o notable_o signify_v his_o obedience_n and_o there_o by_o his_o oath_n he_o purge_v himself_o swear_v first_o that_o his_o intention_n be_v never_o to_o procure_v the_o say_a archbishop_n death_n and_o second_o promise_v diverse_a thing_n by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o fault_n in_o have_v give_v some_o occasion_n thereof_o by_o angry_a word_n against_o the_o same_o archbishop_n thomas_n all_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o say_a author_n under_o this_o title_n 136._o record_v likewise_o by_o peter_n blesensis_n purgatio_fw-la henrici_fw-la regis_fw-la pro_fw-la morte_fw-la beati_fw-la thomae_fw-la henry_n the_o purgation_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o k._n henry_n for_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n &_o thereupon_o ensue_v charta_fw-la absolutionis_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o charter_n of_o absolution_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o the_o say_a legate_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n 13._o and_o among_o other_o six_o or_o seven_o point_n whereunto_o the_o king_n swear_v at_o this_o time_n one_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o let_v nor_o permit_v to_o be_v let_v any_o appellation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o any_o that_o do_v appeal_n be_v suspect_v to_o the_o king_n they_o shall_v give_v security_n that_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v or_o procure_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v that_o controversy_n end_v and_o the_o law_n abolish_v which_o the_o king_n will_v have_v establish_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o see_v clear_o what_o persuasion_n k._n henry_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o his_o loyal_a obedience_n thereunto_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o exhibit_v the_o same_o which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v decline_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v from_o the_o force_n of_o pope_n alexander_n his_o authority_n that_o press_v he_o so_o much_o by_o adhere_v to_o some_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n the_o antipope_n that_o by_o faction_n of_o a_o few_o be_v choose_v &_o set_v up_o against_o he_o three_o or_o four_o one_o after_o another_o name_v themselves_o victor_n the_o 4._o calixtus_n the_o 3._o rome_n and_o pascalis_n the_o 3._o and_o hold_v out_o against_o he_o for_o more_o than_o 17._o year_n together_o by_o the_o power_n and_o perversity_n of_o fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_a the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n who_o often_o also_o allure_v k._n henry_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o schism_n but_o he_o refuse_v follow_v herein_o his_o catholic_a ancestor_n william_n the_o conqueror_n that_o stand_v constant_o with_o the_o true_a pope_n of_o his_o time_n alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o gregory_n the_o 7._o against_o those_o that_o by_o sedition_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o they_o to_o wit_n cadolus_n call_v himself_o honorius_n the_o 2._o and_o gilbertus_n that_o be_v name_v clement_n the_o 2._o k._n henry_n also_o the_o first_o obay_v the_o true_a pope_n of_o his_o time_n paschalis_n the_o 2._o gâ—lasius_n the_o 2._o calixtus_n the_o 2._o honorius_n the_o 2._o &_o innocentius_n the_o 2._o against_o six_o schismatical_a intruder_n call_v themselves_o clement_n the_o 3._o sylvester_n the_o 3._o gregory_n the_o 8._o celestinus_fw-la the_o 2._o anacletus_fw-la the_o 2._o victor_n the_o 4._o all_o set_v up_o &_o maintain_v by_o the_o german_a emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o five_o and_o by_o lotharius_n the_o 2._o after_o they_o but_o our_o king_n of_o england_n obey_v always_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o now_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o follow_v their_o virtue_n wisdom_n religion_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o find_v no_o doubt_n his_o
on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o say_a altar_n coronation_n where_o weâ—â—_n lay_v open_v the_o holy_a ghospell_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o many_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o there_o he_o swear_v that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v maintain_v peace_n honour_n &_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o same_o he_o swear_v also_o to_o maintain_v good_a justice_n and_o equity_n to_o the_o people_n to_o take_v away_o evil_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o to_o make_v good_a etc._n etc._n so_o hoveden_n 26._o and_o not_o many_o month_n after_o this_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o entreat_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o 3._o to_o make_v haste_n in_o his_o preparation_n for_o succour_v of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o take_v and_o hold_v by_o saladinus_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o say_a pope_n send_v soon_o after_o a_o special_a legate_n into_o england_n name_v cardinal_n john_n anagnanus_n procurement_n as_o well_o to_o hasten_v that_o journey_n and_o the_o journey_n of_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n that_o be_v to_o go_v in_o his_o company_n as_o also_o to_o end_v certain_a controversy_n between_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v to_o go_v with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o vioage_n and_o geffrey_n the_o king_n base_a brother_n nominate_v archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o commend_v by_o the_o king_n but_o not_o yet_o admit_v hitherto_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o other_o bishop_n and_o principal_a person_n and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v at_o canterbury_n together_o the_o king_n take_v order_n and_o dispose_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o quiet_a and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o say_v hoveden_n nubergensis_n matthew_n paris_n and_o other_o author_n he_o thence_o begin_v his_o journey_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 27._o but_o before_o this_o as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o do_v dispose_v of_o many_o thing_n as_o namely_o the_o set_n at_o liberty_n of_o his_o mother_n q._n eleanor_n that_o have_v be_v long_o in_o prison_n in_o his_o father_n day_n restore_v she_o to_o all_o former_a honour_n and_o far_o great_a than_o ever_o she_o have_v before_o assign_v to_o her_o the_o dowry_n both_o of_o q._n maude_n wife_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o protection_n and_o of_o alyce_n wife_n of_o k._n stephen_n and_o of_o the_o other_o maude_n the_o empress_n mother_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o and_o to_o his_o brother_n john_n earl_n of_o morton_n beside_o all_o other_o state_n and_o title_n he_o have_v before_o he_o give_v four_o earldom_n more_o to_o gain_v he_o withal_o and_o hold_v he_o content_a to_o wit_n of_o cornwall_n devonshyre_n dorcet_n and_o somerset_n but_o yet_o leave_v to_o none_o of_o they_o the_o government_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o to_o two_o bishop_n to_o wit_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n 1190._o for_o the_o north-parte_n and_o to_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n make_v he_o his_o chancellor_n and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o pray_v pope_n clement_n for_o his_o more_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o also_o his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la and_o to_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o whole_a realm_n and_o so_o he_o do_v whereby_o appear_v what_o opinion_n k._n richard_n have_v of_o the_o sea_n apostolikes_n authority_n in_o his_o day_n 28._o but_o the_o same_o appear_v yet_o more_o by_o the_o many_o appellation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n own_o presence_n at_o the_o foresaid_a meeting_n at_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o first_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o go_v with_o k._n richard_n in_o his_o say_a journey_n of_o jerusalem_n appeal_v against_o the_o foresay_a geffrey_n the_o king_n brother_n nominate_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n appellavit_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la say_v hoveden_n coram_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n 375._o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n one_o hammon_n also_o chaunt_a of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o york_n receive_v letter_n from_o k._n richard_n to_o install_v one_o buchard_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o treasurer_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a as_o he_o be_v elect_v noluit_fw-la mandatis_fw-la regis_fw-la obedire_fw-la say_v hoveden_n sed_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la appellavit_fw-la he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o this_o point_n but_o appeal_v in_o the_o controversy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a pope_n which_o king_n richard_n do_v no_o way_n let_v or_o deny_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o king_n have_v give_v the_o deanery_n of_o york_n to_o one_o henry_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n martial_n of_o england_n commend_v the_o man_n for_o his_o installing_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o he_o refuse_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o donec_fw-la electio_fw-la eius_fw-la confirmata_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la until_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 376._o which_o answer_n the_o king_n take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o thereby_o well_o declare_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o also_o of_o the_o pope_n 29._o moreover_o say_v the_o same_o author_n richardus_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la missis_fw-la nuncijs_fw-la suis_fw-la ad_fw-la clementem_fw-la papam_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la literas_fw-la patentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n send_v his_o messenger_n to_o pope_n clement_n obtain_v letter_n patent_n of_o he_o that_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o any_o town_n land_n or_o lordship_n of_o he_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o in_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o oath_n vow_n or_o other_o obligation_n of_o go_v the_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n vnde_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la inastimabilem_fw-la acquisivit_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la whereby_o he_o procure_v to_o himself_o a_o inestimable_a sum_n of_o money_n 30._o and_o this_o before_o the_o king_n departure_n from_o england_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o journey_n and_o arrive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n he_o there_o marry_v his_o new_a wife_n berengaria_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n conduct_v thither_o by_o sea_n by_o q._n eleanor_n his_o mother_n who_o after_o four_o day_n stay_v only_o in_o the_o port_n of_o messina_n pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o her_o son_n to_o return_v to_o england_n by_o land_n take_v rome_n in_o heâ—_n way_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v in_o his_o name_n entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o admit_v for_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o foresay_a brother_n geffrey_n who_o he_o have_v present_v and_o nominate_v per_fw-la illam_fw-la mandavit_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la summâ—_n pontisici_fw-la say_v hoveden_n &_o humiliter_fw-la postulavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la electionem_fw-la prodicti_fw-la gaufredi_n confirmaret_fw-la king_n richard_n of_o england_n do_v send_v by_o his_o say_a mother_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o foresay_a geffrey_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o labour_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v his_o mother_n unto_o 392._o nor_o yet_o have_v use_v so_o much_o humility_n of_o intreatinge_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a as_o well_o for_o invest_v he_o as_o for_o his_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n 31._o and_o moreover_o when_o the_o say_a king_n have_v end_v a_o certain_a controversy_n in_o the_o same_o port_n &_o city_n of_o messina_n with_o tancredra_n king_n of_o that_o island_n he_o give_v account_n of_o all_o by_o a_o large_a letter_n unto_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n as_o to_o his_o dear_a father_n beatissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la clements_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la richardus_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la sincerae_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la devotionis_fw-la affectum_fw-la and_o then_o present_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n thus_o justiorem_fw-la exitum_fw-la facta_fw-la principum_fw-la sortiuntur_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la sede_n apostolica_fw-la robur_fw-la &_o favorem_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la colloquio_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o prince_n do_v come_v to_o best_a end_n 326._o when_o they_o receive_v strength_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o conference_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o let_v your_o holiness_n understand_v
temporal_a sword_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v more_o potent_a than_o any_o imperial_a power_n or_o authority_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o your_o power_n be_v of_o god_n or_o from_o man_n do_v not_o the_o god_n of_o god_n speakâ—_n to_o you_o in_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o so_o negligent_o yea_o cruel_o delay_n for_o so_o long_a time_n to_o loose_v my_o son_n or_o rather_o why_o dare_v you_o not_o to_o do_v it_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o power_n give_v you_o by_o god_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v for_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o body_n let_v it_o be_v so_o true_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o if_o you_o will_v bind_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v my_o son_n body_n bind_v in_o prison_n and_o final_o i_o know_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o your_o power_n to_o loose_v my_o son_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v evacuate_v in_o you_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n 42._o thus_o write_v this_o afflict_a queen_n unto_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o write_v diverse_a other_o great_a personage_n at_o the_o same_o time_n â—p_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o say_v petrus_n blesensis_n and_o among_o other_o the_o foresay_a gualterus_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n and_o governor_n of_o england_n power_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n who_o after_o many_o reason_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n thus_o exerat_fw-la ergo_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n gladium_fw-la manus_fw-la vestra_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la tanto_fw-la filis_fw-la debeatis_fw-la exhibeatis_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la ut_fw-la experientia_fw-la mediante_fw-la addiscant_fw-la minores_fw-la &_o inferiores_fw-la filii_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la â—obis_fw-la auxilium_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la debeant_fw-la expectare_fw-la let_v your_o hand_n then_o most_o clement_a father_n draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n and_o do_v you_o show_v by_o work_n how_o much_o you_o owe_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o child_n as_o be_v k._n richard_n so_o as_o by_o experiencâ—_n your_o lesser_a and_o low_a child_n may_v learn_v how_o much_o help_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o you_o in_o their_o necessity_n so_o he_o 43._o and_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v what_o opinion_n man_n have_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n here_o mark_v as_o also_o m._n attorney_n how_o usual_a a_o phrase_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o name_v two_o distinct_a sword_n the_o one_o of_o constantine_n the_o other_o of_o peter_n thâ—_n one_o temporal_a over_o body_n the_o other_o spiritual_a over_o soul_n and_o thâ—â—_n the_o late_a be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a which_o be_v the_o speech_n also_o and_o phrase_n of_o king_n edgar_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o in_o his_o law_n if_o you_o remember_v &_o be_v now_o here_o use_v again_o and_o so_o be_v ever_o after_o until_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o by_o this_o our_o deduction_n will_v appear_v 10._o and_o only_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o country_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a sword_n or_o power_n one_o temporal_a in_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a in_o the_o pope_n attorney_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n whole_a book_n though_o nothing_o else_o be_v say_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o purporte_n thereof_o be_v as_o have_v be_v see_v to_o prove_v that_o either_o no_o such_o distinction_n of_o sword_n &_o power_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o that_o both_o be_v equal_o in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o use_v and_o exercise_v by_o our_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n 44._o but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o vanity_n in_o truth_n &_o absurdity_n of_o that_o paradox_n refute_v by_o all_o this_o here_o set_v down_o concern_v k._n richard_n and_o many_o example_n more_o may_v be_v allege_v during_o his_o reign_n after_o his_o return_n again_o to_o england_n who_o meaning_n to_o evacuate_v the_o alienation_n of_o many_o thing_n sell_v lend_v or_o empaw_v before_o for_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v again_o in_o winchester_n reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o new_a order_n and_o among_o other_o he_o set_v down_o capitula_fw-la placitorum_fw-la corona_n regis_fw-la the_o head_n or_o chief_a branch_n of_o plea_n 445._o that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n crown_n or_o court_n wherein_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v contain_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o only_o de_fw-fr advocationibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la donatione_fw-la regis_fw-la of_o the_o advowson_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o king_n gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereof_o he_o have_v ius_n patronatus_fw-la pretend_v which_o be_v a_o small_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o may_v be_v in_o any_o secular_a man_n whatsoever_o that_o buyld_v or_o found_v a_o church_n and_o matthaeus_n parisiensis_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o normandy_n under_o k._n richard_n commend_v he_o high_o for_o deliver_v the_o say_a church_n de_fw-fr longo_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la iugo_fw-la from_o a_o long_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n which_o secular_a man_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v bring_v in_o upon_o she_o under_o other_o king_n and_o duke_n by_o often_o draw_v clergyman_n to_o secular_a judge_n and_o tribunal_n 8._o invadinge_n their_o good_n restrain_v their_o liberty_n break_v their_o privilege_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o the_o say_a author_n say_v ipso_fw-la glorioso_fw-it rege_fw-la richardo_n annuente_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la disponente_fw-la emendata_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v amend_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o glorious_a king_n richard_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n himself_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n &_o freedom_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o normandy_n 45._o it_o be_v over_o long_o to_o run_v over_o many_o other_o example_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o effect_n for_o proof_n of_o king_n richard_n true_a catholic_a devotion_n towards_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o his_o acknowledgement_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n during_o his_o life_n and_o reign_n there_o be_v 4._o or_o 5._o epistle_n exstant_fw-la in_o hoveden_n write_v to_o diverse_a party_n by_o celestinus_fw-la the_o pope_n which_o he_o write_v one_o soon_o after_o another_o concern_v the_o forename_a geffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n cite_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o certain_a accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o his_o canon_n and_o other_o accuse_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n quod_fw-la â—enationibus_fw-la &_o aucupio_fw-la totius_fw-la animi_fw-la studium_fw-la applicabat_fw-la bishop_n that_o he_o apply_v his_o whole_a mind_n hunt_v and_o hawk_v and_o again_o de_fw-fr inhonesta_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o inutili_fw-la conversatione_fw-la they_o accuse_v he_o of_o dishonest_a life_n and_o unprofitable_a conversation_n for_o which_o though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n brother_n yet_o not_o make_v his_o appearance_n in_o rome_n nor_o lend_v his_o lawful_a defence_n or_o purgation_n thither_o he_o be_v suspend_v by_o the_o say_v pope_n bull_n and_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o take_v it_o evil_a 428._o or_o defend_v he_o as_o he_o cause_v the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o praecepit_fw-la illum_fw-la dessesire_fw-la say_v hoveden_n de_fw-fr episcopatu_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o the_o vice-comitatu_a eboraci_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o of_o the_o vicountship_n of_o york_n 46._o but_o afterward_o celestinus_fw-la be_v dead_a and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o say_v geffrey_n amend_v his_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v misit_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la deprecatorias_fw-la ad_fw-la richardum_fw-la regem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o say_a pope_n innocentius_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o k._n richard_n of_o england_n request_v and_o exhort_v he_o by_o fatherly_a admonition_n 176._o that_o he_o will_v receive_v into_o his_o love_n and_o brotherly_a familiarity_n again_o the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o his_o request_n and_o suffer_v he_o in_o peace_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o which_o petition_n join_v with_o some_o commination_n as_o you_o see_v the_o king_n obey_v send_v diverâ—_n bishop_n unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n who_o name_n hoveden_n set_v down_o in_o spiritu_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la postulantes_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la regis_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la
against_o all_o clergyman_n man_n as_o he_o seize_v 〈◊〉_d most_o part_n of_o their_o good_n throughout_o all_o england_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n innocentius_n write_v diverse_a letter_n to_o pacify_v he_o 〈…〉_z angry_o to_o he_o again_o affirmaeâ—s_n say_v our_o 〈…〉_z electione_n simul_fw-la &_o promotione_fw-la nâ—rvicensis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 〈…〉_z revocari_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d and_o promotion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la libertatibus_fw-la corona_n sua_fw-la â—â—abit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fuerit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la ibid._n that_o he_o will_v stand_v if_o need_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o libertye_n of_o his_o crown_n even_o unto_o death_n et_fw-fr si_fw-fr de_fw-fr prae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fuerit_fw-la exaâ—ditus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la romaâ—â—_n petentibus_fw-la maris_fw-la semitas_fw-la angu_n 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o premise_n he_o threaten_v to_o â—â—â—iten_v the_o passage_n of_o sea_n to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o 58._o in_o all_o which_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a displeasure_n take_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n spiritual_a nor_o ascri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o supremacy_n thereof_o unto_o himself_o but_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o libertye_n of_o his_o crown_n which_o be_v as_o there_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o liâ—â—ing_n though_o the_o election_n thereof_o he_o take_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o say_a monk_n to_o who_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n the_o say_a election_n appertain_v and_o true_o many_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n at_o that_o time_n do_v wiâ—h_n that_o pope_n innocentius_n have_v not_o stand_v so_o hard_o with_o k._n john_n in_o 〈◊〉_d point_n as_o this_o be_v john_n for_o contend_v he_o with_o a_o person_n grateful_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o archbishopric_n for_o from_o this_o disgust_n proceed_v all_o the_o disorder_n and_o misery_n that_o afterward_o ensue_v as_o namely_o the_o king_n rage_v against_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o particular_n whereof_o be_v strange_a and_o lamentable_a the_o interdict_v of_o the_o whole_a realm_n that_o last_v for_o five_o or_o six_o year_n without_o celebrate_v of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o final_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o other_o infinite_a trouble_n thereof_o ensure_v the_o say_a king_n so_o rage_v on_o the_o otherside_n for_o diverse_a year_n together_o as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o himself_o special_o after_o he_o see_v his_o nephew_n otho_n to_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n by_o the_o say_v innocentius_n 59_o many_o strange_a act_n be_v recount_v of_o k._n john_n in_o this_o time_n as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o all_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n who_o he_o any_o way_n suspect_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o command_v they_o to_o give_v he_o for_o pledge_n their_o son_n or_o daughter_n or_o next_o of_o lâ—yn_n and_o for_o that_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o wilâ—â—â—â—_n erause_n barâ—â—_n cast_v out_o a_o word_n that_o she_o doubt_v lest_o her_o child_n may_v be_v use_v by_o duke_n geoffrey_n child_n be_v to_o wit_v 〈…〉_z his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n send_v to_o apprehend_v they_o all_o indignation_n and_o they_o 〈…〉_z he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o so_o hardly_o as_o he_o take_v 〈…〉_z and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n in_o windesâ—r_a castle_n 1210._o and_o the_o same_o author_n of_o â—â—â—â—ris_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n write_v the_o king_n fury_n to_o hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d great_a &_o to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a act_n of_o cruelty_n ut_fw-la 〈…〉_z extuteret_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la that_o it_o will_v make_v even_o tyrant_n to_o 〈◊〉_d &_o he_o add_v further_a mukâ—rum_fw-la nobiliam_fw-la vxores_fw-la &_o sâ—tiâ—_n apprâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d do_v oppress_v and_o use_v violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o land_n goodâ—_n 〈◊〉_d honour_n of_o noble_a man_n but_o to_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v further_a that_o be_v one_o day_n at_o nottingham_n and_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o welshman_n begin_v to_o stir_v he_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o 28._o fair_a young_a child_n which_o he_o have_v for_o pledge_n of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n of_o that_o nation_n 1212._o and_o all_o to_o be_v hang_v together_o upon_o one_o gallows_n in_o the_o year_n 1212._o 60._o he_o cause_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o jew_n through_o 〈◊〉_d glaud_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o be_v take_v and_o â—â—â—â—â—ted_v to_o know_v where_o there_o money_n be_v who_o common_o 〈…〉_z the_o violence_n of_o the_o say_a torture_n give_v he_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o more_o too_o and_o when_o in_o bristol_n they_o have_v torture_v one_o by_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o torture_n the_o king_n give_v this_o sentence_n upon_o he_o that_o eâ—ery_a day_n he_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o his_o tooth_n pull_v out_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d test_n despite_n and_o torment_n that_o may_v be_v until_o he_o have_v pay_v 〈◊〉_d ten_o thousand_o mark_n of_o money_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d seven_o tooth_n to_o be_v so_o pull_v out_o in_o seven_o sundry_a day_n 〈◊〉_d to_o avoid_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o eight_o tooth_n bind_v himself_o to_o pay_v the_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n 61._o the_o same_o author_n relate_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o say_a king_n meet_v one_o day_n a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d officer_n that_o lead_v bind_v a_o murderer_n towards_o prison_n that_o have_v rob_v and_o slay_v a_o priest_n upon_o the_o high_a way_n say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n he_o have_v kill_v a_o enemy_n of_o i_o let_v he_o goâ—â—â—â—_n and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o at_o another_o time_n be_v at_o oxford_n and_o â—â—â—ring_v that_o a_o certain_a clerk_n by_o mere_a chance_n have_v 〈◊〉_d woman_n to_o death_n and_o thereupon_o flee_v and_o the_o justice_n have_v 〈◊〉_d three_o other_o clerk_n who_o they_o find_v dwell_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n though_o utter_o guyltlesse_a of_o the_o faâ—â—_n the_o king_n compound_v they_o all_o three_o to_o be_v hang_v ibid_fw-la and_o moreover_o when_o the_o semidome_n be_v put_v under_o interdict_v rex_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o fâ—riam_fw-la uâ—â—sus_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d author_n in_o verba_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la prâ—â—upit_fw-la iuraâ—per_fw-la 〈…〉_z &_o 〈◊〉_d king_n be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o fury_n do_v 〈…〉_z blasphemous_a word_n swear_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o godâ—_n 〈…〉_z â—â—â—soever_o he_o shall_v find_v any_o roman_n in_o any_o of_o his_o landâ—_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z to_o rome_n with_o their_o eye_n pull_v out_o and_o nosthrel_n 〈…〉_z he_o speak_v also_o word_n as_o though_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o next_o life_n so_o 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n 62._o but_o above_o all_o fury_n and_o wickedness_n be_v that_o resolution_n which_o he_o take_v soon_o after_o joan._n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n 1213._o when_o he_o send_v sir_n thomas_n hâ—â—thington_n and_o sir_n ralph_n nicholson_n knight_n and_o sir_n râ—â—â—rt_n of_o london_n priest_n for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o great_a maâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n king_n of_o africa_n morocco_n and_o spain_n name_v miramumilinus_n offer_v to_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n unto_o he_o moor_n and_o to_o be_v his_o vassal_n &_o hold_v it_o of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o army_n by_o sea_n to_o assist_v he_o but_o when_o the_o say_v maâ—â—â—â—â—tan_n great_a prince_n be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n inform_v himself_o of_o the_o particularâ—_n of_o his_o person_n &_o state_n show_v contempt_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o his_o offer_n as_o our_o author_n that_o speak_v with_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n set_v down_o at_o large_a k._n john_n take_v another_o resolution_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a extreme_a resolve_v not_o only_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o temporal_a also_o and_o to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n and_o feudatory_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n john_n by_o payment_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n every_o year_n there_o unto_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o do_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d large_a charter_n seal_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n in_o gold_n send_v the_o same_o to_o rome_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n upon_o the_o year_n 1214._o 63._o and_o by_o this_o and_o other_o such_o token_n of_o his_o hearty_a conversion_n and_o sorrow_n for_o thing_n past_a he_o so_o gain_v the_o say_a pope_n that_o survive _v he_o as_o he_o have_v he_o his_o most_o earnest_a defendor_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n after_o both_o against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o his_o
for_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v these_o point_n follow_v 8._o first_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o say_a acknowledgement_n in_o all_o former_a king_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o deflect_v or_o go_v aside_o from_o their_o step_n or_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o will_v at_o least_o have_v be_v note_v wherein_o and_o in_o what_o point_n and_o some_o record_n remain_v thereof_o as_o there_o do_v of_o other_o point_n which_o be_v any_o way_n singular_a in_o he_o second_o we_o find_v this_o king_n much_o commend_v for_o pious_a devotion_n by_o ancient_a writer_n and_o namely_o by_o thomas_n walsingham_n 1274._o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o his_o life_n give_v a_o brief_a note_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n life_n and_o death_n say_v first_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o death_n that_o be_v at_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n edmundsburie_a and_o take_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o diverse_a bishop_n baron_n and_o noble_a man_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n 3_o at_o what_o time_n he_o humble_o confess_v his_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v absolve_v by_o a_o prelate_n and_o then_o devout_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n ask_v all_o forgiveness_n and_o forgive_v all_o have_v extreme_a unction_n and_o so_o humble_o embrace_v the_o cross_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o almighty_a god_n add_v further_o of_o his_o devotion_n in_o his_o life_n that_o every_o day_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v three_o mass_n sing_v and_o more_o private_o beside_o and_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v lift_v up_o the_o host_n consecrate_v he_o will_v go_v himself_o and_o hold_v the_o priest_n arm_n and_o after_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o so_o return_v to_o his_o own_o place_n again_o 9_o he_o tell_v also_o of_o his_o familiarity_n with_o s._n lewes_n k._n of_o france_n who_o reign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o some_o few_o year_n young_a than_o k._n henry_n confer_v oftentimes_o with_o he_o about_o matter_n of_o devotion_n france_n and_o once_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v delight_v more_o to_o hear_v often_o preach_v than_o many_o mass_n k._n henry_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v more_o delight_v to_o see_v his_o friend_n than_o to_o hear_v another_o man_n talk_n of_o he_o though_o never_o so_o eloquentlie_o 10._o this_o then_o be_v so_o and_o k._n henry_n both_o living_n and_o die_v so_o catholicklie_o as_o both_o this_o man_n and_o all_o author_n do_v write_v of_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o agree_v full_o in_o judgement_n and_o sense_n with_o all_o his_o predecessor_n as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o in_o all_o other_o and_o for_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o notorious_a as_o diverse_a of_o his_o own_o people_n at_o that_o time_n do_v think_v it_o to_o have_v excess_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o in_o temporal_a affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n also_o nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v matthew_n paris_n nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la papae_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la legati_fw-la facere_fw-la voluit_fw-la 3._o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o especial_o in_o his_o late_a year_n but_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legat._n and_o further_o in_o another_o place_n ipso_fw-la quoque_fw-la tempus_fw-la rex_fw-la secus_fw-la quam_fw-la deceret_fw-la aut_fw-la expediret_fw-la se_fw-la suumque_fw-la regnum_fw-la sub_fw-la paena_fw-la exhareditationis_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la facere_fw-la nec_fw-la potuit_fw-la nec_fw-la debuit_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la obligaâ—it_fw-la at_o that_o very_a time_n also_o the_o king_n otherwise_o then_o be_v decent_a or_o expedient_a do_v oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o do_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o under_o pain_n of_o disinheritage_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 11._o and_o many_o time_n elswere_v be_v this_o complaint_n renew_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o otherside_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o same_o matthew_n paris_n who_o so_o much_o mislike_v this_o over_o much_o subjection_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o diverse_a great_a commodity_n ensue_v often_o thereby_o both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o realm_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n write_v hereby_o more_o confident_o and_o effectual_o unto_o he_o rome_n for_o amend_v certain_a error_n of_o he_o than_o otherwise_o perhaps_o they_o will_v or_o can_v yea_o threaten_a he_o also_o with_o excommunication_n when_o need_n require_v whereof_o the_o say_v paris_n write_v thus_o in_o one_o place_n in_o those_o day_n the_o pope_n anger_n begin_v to_o be_v heat_n against_o the_o k._n of_o england_n for_o that_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o promise_n so_o oftentimes_o make_v to_o amend_v his_o accustom_a excess_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o lautence_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o many_o other_o that_o earnest_o urge_v he_o he_o threaten_v after_o so_o many_o exhortation_n make_v unto_o he_o without_o fruit_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o interdict_v his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 12._o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o after_o his_o baron_n do_v rise_v against_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o diverse_a year_n in_o war_n pope_n vrban_n the_o 4._o say_v matthew_n paris_n send_v his_o legate_n cardinal_n sabinian_n as_o far_o as_o bellen_n in_o france_n to_o pronounce_v there_o and_o set_v up_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o say_a baron_n who_o be_v in_o arm_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o enter_v the_o port_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o say_v vrban_n his_o mean_n and_o pope_n clement_n the_o 4._o that_o succeed_v he_o peace_n follow_v again_o in_o the_o say_a realm_n after_o many_o year_n of_o war_n &_o civil_a commotion_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o event_n succeed_v on_o both_o side_n for_o that_o sometime_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o his_o brother_n richard_n surname_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o edward_n the_o prince_n be_v take_v by_o the_o baron_n and_o sometime_o the_o baron_n have_v the_o worse_a and_o simon_n momfort_n earl_n of_o licester_n their_o chief_a head_n and_o captain_n three_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n and_o many_o misery_n distress_n and_o calamity_n ensue_v on_o both_o part_n as_o be_v accustom_v in_o warlike_a affair_n but_o especial_o of_o kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o wave_n and_o turmoil_n according_a as_o the_o wind_n of_o great_a man_n humour_n and_o passion_n do_v swell_v stir_v up_o or_o calm_v the_o same_o but_o in_o all_o this_o time_n no_o question_n be_v of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o england_n nor_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o of_o the_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n between_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o king_n as_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o bishop_n as_o subordinate_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 13._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o evident_a point_n wherein_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v see_v and_o to_o be_v observe_v they_o be_v these_o in_o effect_n first_o and_o principal_o for_o all_o point_n of_o say_v and_o belief_n which_o point_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o england_n nor_o other_o wise_a than_o they_o come_v authorize_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a and_o second_o for_o matter_n of_o manner_n in_o like_a form_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o say_a sea_n see_v as_o to_o be_v observe_v general_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n england_n present_o admit_v the_o same_o though_o in_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v either_o particular_a national_a or_o several_a to_o every_o commonwealth_n england_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o her_o state_n peace_n and_o quietness_n 14._o and_o as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v by_o the_o say_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la decree_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o king_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o his_o father_n k._n john_n out_o of_o the_o charter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o grant_v upon_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o confirm_v again_o and_o publish_v by_o k._n edward_n his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o catholic_a successor_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o leave_v unto_o clergy_n man_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o not_o take_v nor_o use_v by_o the_o king_n as_o namely_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a dispensation_n election_n institution_n admission_n confirmationâ—_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o like_a all_o gather_n of_o synod_n make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n excommunication_n absolution_n indulgence_n judge_v and_o determine_v of_o
bestow_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n 〈◊〉_d inviolate_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v patron_n of_o benefice_n may_v present_v fit_a man_n of_o your_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v void_a etc._n etc._n 23._o but_o yet_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o king_n call_z a_o general_a parliament_n at_o london_n and_o the_o former_a greivance_n not_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o remedy_v by_o the_o say_a recourse_n to_o the_o council_n &_o answer_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o complaint_n be_v renew_v again_o with_o great_a exasperation_n than_o before_o and_o the_o say_a greivance_n put_v down_o in_o writing_n all_o which_o be_v consider_v and_o weigh_v by_o the_o parliament_n vnanimiter_fw-la consenserâ—â—t_fw-la omnes_fw-la say_v matthew_n paris_n ut_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ob_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la sediâ—_n apostolicae_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la humiliter_fw-la &_o devotè_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la epistolas_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la solennes_n nunciâ—s_fw-la supplicarent_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la intollerabilia_fw-la gravamina_fw-la &_o iugum_fw-la subtraheret_fw-la importabile_fw-la the_o whole_a parliament_n do_v agree_v that_o yet_o once_o more_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a humble_a and_o devout_a supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n agrievamce_n both_o by_o their_o letter_n and_o solemn_a messenger_n that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o intolerable_a greivance_n and_o importable_a yoke_n which_o by_o the_o foresay_a abuse_n they_o feel_v to_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o present_o be_v write_v letter_n several_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o say_a messenger_n first_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n second_o by_o the_o abbot_n prior_n &_o religious_a man_n three_o by_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o community_n of_o the_o parliament_n four_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o a_o several_a letter_n also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o further_o the_o suit_n which_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n paris_n at_o length_n and_o be_v to_o long_o for_o this_o place_n 24_o yet_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v omit_v that_o whereas_o the_o king_n write_v most_o devout_o &_o humble_o both_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n say_v that_o he_o do_v make_v recourse_n in_o these_o complaint_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ut_fw-la filius_fw-la ad_fw-la matrem_fw-la quem_fw-la suis_fw-la lactavit_fw-la uberibus_fw-la as_o a_o son_n to_o his_o mother_n who_o she_o have_v nourish_v with_o her_o teat_n of_o milk_n the_o say_v baron_n though_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o word_n implorantes_fw-la humiliter_fw-la ac_fw-la devotè_fw-la we_o beseech_v you_o humble_o and_o devout_o ut_fw-la dignemini_fw-la miscricorditer_n exaudire_fw-la 1146._o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v merciful_o to_o hear_v we_o yet_o adjoin_v they_o also_o this_o threat_n in_o the_o end_n that_o except_o they_o be_v ease_v of_o these_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o the_o realm_n and_o their_o king_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o put_v themselves_o as_o a_o wall_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o have_v differ_v to_o do_v nor_o can_v expect_v any_o long_o than_o the_o return_n of_o their_o ambassador_n so_o they_o 25._o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v where_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o those_o restraint_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o other_o ensue_a king_n be_v make_v against_o provision_n from_o rome_n and_o benefice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o stranger_n as_o also_o against_o appeal_n in_o certain_a case_n &_o other_o such_o like_a ordinance_n which_o seem_v to_o contain_v some_o restraint_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o england_n which_o do_v not_o rise_v as_o you_o see_v upon_o any_o change_n of_o former_a faith_n or_o judgement_n in_o religion_n restraint_n or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o say_a pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n but_o only_o upon_o temporal_a respect_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o the_o like_a which_o concern_v nothing_o at_o all_o faith_n or_o belief_n or_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o one_o only_a consideration_n overthrow_v all_o the_o poor_a objection_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v pick_v out_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o &_o other_o king_n that_o follow_v which_o now_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v every_o one_o as_o they_o come_v in_o their_o place_n two_o instance_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o of_o what_o weight_n they_o be_v §._o i._o 26._o and_o first_o what_o do_v you_o think_v m._n attorney_n bring_v out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n or_o can_v bring_v to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o in_o the_o same_o king_n life_n belief_n government_n and_o action_n do_v he_o allege_v any_o one_o law_n or_o statute_n of_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o statute-lawe_n as_o he_o confess_v do_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o decree_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n or_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o greivance_n which_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v no_o true_o no_o one_o word_n be_v allege_v thereof_o though_o otherwise_o as_o i_o say_v this_o k._n henry_n make_v many_o statute_n at_o sundry_a parliament_n as_o for_o example_n upon_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v the_o famous_a charter_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o call_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la contain_v 37._o chapter_n which_o may_v in_o effect_n be_v call_v so_o many_o different_a statute_n 1._o the_o first_o whereof_o begin_v thus_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o heir_n for_o evermore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o shall_v have_v all_o her_o holy_a rite_n and_o libertye_n inviolable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o most_o ancient_a statute_n and_o the_o chief_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v their_o free_a dependence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o their_o recourse_n thereunto_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o secular_a power_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 27._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o other_o notorious_a charter_n name_v charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_n contain_v 16._o chapter_n or_o branch_n as_o also_o the_o other_o name_v merton_n upon_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n that_o have_v six_o several_a branch_n or_o statute_n as_o diverse_a other_o also_o make_v upon_o the_o 51._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n entitle_v under_o diverse_a particular_a title_n clergye_n as_o die_n commune_v in_o banco_n die_n commune_v in_o dote_v districtâ—â—â—_n scaeccariae_n judicium_fw-la collistrigij_fw-la de_fw-la compositione_n mensurarum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o final_o the_o other_o book_n of_o statute_n make_v upon_o 52._o year_n call_v marlebridge_n contain_v 16._o branch_n or_o statute_n in_o all_o which_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o favour_n of_o m._n attorney_n or_o his_o assertion_n but_o many_o for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o part_n and_o clause_n of_o every_o one_o for_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n in_o that_o time_n be_v perfect_o catholic_a and_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o itself_o &_o with_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o one_o manner_n of_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o can_v not_o make_v law_n for_o order_v their_o temporal_a affair_n but_o must_v needs_o enterlace_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v testify_v the_o conformity_n and_o subordination_n thereof_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o if_o any_o temporal_a lawyer_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n though_o of_o far_o inferior_a account_n and_o place_n to_o m._n attorney_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o book_n &_o allege_v all_o the_o law_n both_o common_a and_o statute_n and_o branch_n thereof_o that_o do_v confirm_v allow_v or_o strengthen_v the_o catholic_a religion_n from_o most_o ancient_a time_n wherein_o any_o memory_n be_v of_o our_o law_n he_o may_v so_o far_o overbeare_v m._n attorney_n both_o in_o bulk_n and_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o allegation_n as_o s._n augustine_n volume_n for_o example_n do_v exceed_v in_o all_o these_o point_v esop_n fable_n and_o this_o will_v you_o see_v in_o part_n by_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o first_o to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n i_o mean_v his_o first_o objection_n set_v down_o
judge_v of_o such_o possession_n as_o depend_v of_o legitimation_n we_o command_v your_o brotherhood_n that_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a possession_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court_n you_o examine_v only_o the_o principal_a cause_n concern_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o marriage_n itself_o and_o determine_v the_o same_o 43._o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v first_o that_o m._n attorney_n allege_v this_o instance_n have_v allege_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o or_o for_o himself_o for_o that_o when_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n refuse_v to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o england_n concern_v inheritance_n upon_o legitimation_n they_o say_v no_o more_o then_o be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o canon-law_n itself_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o how_o will_v m._n attorney_n infer_v of_o this_o that_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o hold_v himself_o to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o this_o must_v be_v his_o conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o instance_n or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o 44._o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o these_o man_n do_v use_v to_o over-lash_a in_o their_o asseveration_n to_o help_v their_o feeble_a cause_n thereby_o matter_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o the_o issue_n bear_v before_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n be_v as_o lawful_a and_o inheritable_a marriage_n follow_v as_o the_o issue_n bear_v after_o marriage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sincere_o relate_v for_o the_o canon-law_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v put_v diverse_a restriction_n both_o in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v legitimate_a and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n whereunto_o they_o be_v legitimate_a as_o also_o concern_v the_o country_n &_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v legitimate_a of_o all_o which_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n m._n attorney_n say_v nothing_o his_o intention_n therein_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v at_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o second_o father_n and_o son_n and_o what_o argument_n m._n attorney_n draw_v from_o they_o towards_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o purpose_n chap._n xi_o have_v now_o come_v down_o by_o orderly_a descent_n of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n &_o more_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n &_o show_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n &_o comforme_v also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n about_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o england_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o so_o large_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o three_o henries_n since_o the_o conquest_n of_o famous_a memory_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o author_n also_o and_o parent_n of_o all_o statute-law_n in_o our_o realm_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v now_o in_o order_n three_o edwardes_n lineal_o succeed_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o all_o three_o proceed_v from_o this_o last_o name_v henry_n under_o which_o edwardes_n and_o their_o offspring_n m._n attorney_n pretend_v more_o restraint_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n external_a jurisdiction_n then_o under_o former_a king_n which_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v upon_o some_o such_o occasion_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v yet_o will_v you_o find_v the_o matter_n far_o short_a of_o that_o conclusion_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v that_o hereby_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a soveraingty_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a you_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o nine_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o 2._o when_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o die_v 1307._o his_o elder_a son_n prince_n edward_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n who_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n return_v present_o homeward_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n find_v there_o new_o make_v pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o call_v before_o theobald_n with_o who_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v familiar_o be_v acquaint_v while_o he_o be_v legate_n for_o his_o predecessor_n vrbane_n the_o four_o in_o the_o say_a war_n of_o the_o holy-land_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o love_n prâ—â—â—_n and_o grant_v unto_o he_o sai_z stow_z the_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o england_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a for_o one_o year_n &_o the_o like_a to_o his_o brother_n edmund_n for_o a_o other_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o expense_n make_v in_o the_o holy-land_n whereupon_o when_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o say_a gregory_n call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hold_v in_o that_o place_n of_o above_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o prelate_n king_n edward_n send_v also_o a_o most_o honourable_a embassage_n thither_o both_o of_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n 3._o this_o king_n edward_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1272._o continue_a the_o same_o for_o almost_o 35._o year_n longshank_n with_o variable_a event_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o tall_a and_o goodly_a prince_n in_o person_n high_a in_o stature_n and_o thereof_o surname_v longshank_n so_o be_v he_o in_o mind_n also_o no_o less_o warlike_a haughty_a earnest_a and_o much_o give_v to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o when_o once_o he_o set_v himself_o thereon_o though_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o calm_a &_o out_o of_o passion_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o pious_a prince_n 4._o of_o the_o late_a may_v be_v example_n among_o other_o thing_n his_o special_a devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o both_o matthew_n westminster_n edward_n and_o walsingham_n do_v recount_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n &_o do_v continue_v the_o same_o throughout_o his_o life_n by_o occasion_n of_o many_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a 〈◊〉_d from_o imminent_a danger_n which_o himself_o ascribe_v to_o the_o say_a devotion_n and_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n special_a protection_n whereunto_o may_v be_v refer_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o say_a king_n show_v in_o diverse_a other_o occasion_n as_o first_o of_o all_o when_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o voluntary_o set_v forth_o publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o great_a charter_n make_v by_o his_o father_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n say_v as_o in_o the_o say_a charter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v charta_fw-la pro_n salute_v animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o animarum_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la nostroruus_fw-la regum_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la exaltationem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o emendationem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la spontanea_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la reluntate_fw-la nostra_fw-la dedimus_fw-la &_o concessinius_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v give_v and_o grant_v free_o &_o of_o our_o own_o good_a will_n this_o charter_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o our_o predecessor_n as_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o kidgdome_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o the_o like_a piety_n he_o show_v in_o many_o other_o occasion_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n with_o a_o great_a army_n towards_o scotland_n and_o his_o wife_n q._n eleanor_n daughter_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o three_o of_o spain_n surname_v the_o saint_n a_o most_o virtuous_a &_o religious_a lady_n fall_v sick_a &_o die_v near_o the_o border_n thereof_o he_o leave_v his_o course_n return_v back_o with_o her_o dead_a body_n to_o london_n 1191._o cunctis_fw-la diebus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la eam_fw-la plangebat_fw-la say_v walsingham_n &_o jesum_fw-la benignum_fw-la iugis_fw-la precibus_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la interpellabat_fw-la eleemosynarum_fw-la largitiones_fw-la &_o missarum_fw-la celebrationes_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la diversis_fw-la regni_fw-la locis_fw-la ordinans_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la &_o procurans_fw-la soul_n the_o king_n do_v bewail_v this_o queen_n death_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o do_v by_o continual_a prayer_n call_v upon_o merciful_a jesus_n to_o use_v mercy_n towards_o she_o ordain_v great_a store_n of_o alm_n to_o be_v give_v for_o she_o as_o also_o procure_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o her_o soul_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o and_o moreover_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_a body_n rest_v as_o it_o come_v to_o london_n he_o erect_v great_a goodly_a cross_n in_o her_o memory_n ut_fw-la à _fw-la transeuntibus_fw-la say_v walsingham_n
ijs_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la laicis_fw-la m._n attorney_n to_o aggravate_v the_o king_n accord_n and_o declaration_n himself_o over_o that_o of_o the_o general_a council_n putterh_fw-mi it_o down_o thus_o it_o be_v agree_v and_o declare_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n that_o the_o same_o constitution_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o wise_a whereas_o the_o latin_a speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v nor_o have_v it_o the_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a and_o where_o m._n attorney_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o from_o hence_o forth_o be_v deliver_v but_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o other_o lay_v man_n those_o we_o bâ—_n not_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v or_o must_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o prelate_n but_o that_o justice_n be_v do_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o lay_v man_n so_o that_o hereby_o you_o see_v the_o labour_n that_o m._n attorney_n take_v to_o draw_v a_o little_a water_n to_o his_o mill_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o come_v but_o puddle_n that_o drive_v not_o but_o choke_v the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v his_o four_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o any_o more_o weight_n or_o moment_n than_o the_o rest_n the_o attorney_n in_o a_o act_n make_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o carleile_n in_o the_o 25._o instance_n year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o state_n of_o prelacy_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o progenitor_n etc._n etc._n 24._o for_o they_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n give_v alm_n and_o do_v other_o work_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_a king_n in_o time_n past_a be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o advice_n &_o counsel_n for_o the_o safe-guarde_n of_o the_o realm_n when_o they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n so_o advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o signory_n of_o such_o benefice_n do_v give_v &_o grant_v the_o same_o benefice_n to_o alien_n rome_n which_o do_v never_o dwell_v in_o england_n and_o to_o cardinal_n which_o may_v not_o dwell_v here_o etc._n etc._n in_o adnullation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n desherison_n of_o the_o king_n earles_n baron_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o offence_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o law_n &_o right_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o against_o the_o good_a disposition_n and_o will_v of_o the_o first_o founder_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n by_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n &_o communality_n in_o full_a parliament_n that_o the_o say_v oppression_n grievance_n and_o damage_n in_o this_o realm_n from_o thence_o forth_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v as_o more_o at_o large_a appear_v by_o this_o act._n the_o catholic_a divine_a 36._o this_o parliament_n of_o carliele_n which_o m._n attorney_n ascribe_v to_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n attorney_n both_o in_o his_o latin_a and_o english_a column_n i_o do_v imagine_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o place_n of_o the_o 35._o for_o that_o i_o find_v no_o parliament_n hold_v upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o in_o which_o year_n king_n edward_n be_v partly_o in_o scotland_n and_o partly_o in_o flanders_n and_o there_o keep_v his_o christmas_n in_o the_o city_n of_o gaunt_n but_o upon_o the_o 35._o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o carliel_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o s._n hilary_n in_o which_o parliament_n there_o be_v such_o a_o declaration_n and_o complaint_n make_v as_o here_o it_o set_v down_o that_o the_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n be_v often_o give_v to_o stranger_n by_o the_o pope_n provision_n who_o reside_v not_o in_o england_n nor_o keep_v hospitality_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v or_o teach_v for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o english_a language_n the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n and_o poor_a people_n thereof_o do_v suffer_v much_o inconvenience_n thereby_o and_o for_o that_o the_o bishopric_n and_o prelacye_n of_o the_o say_a church_n be_v found_v ordinary_o by_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o say_a land_n they_o say_v it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o as_o patroness_n shall_v present_v english_a man_n to_o the_o same_o 37._o and_o these_o complaint_n which_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v begin_v in_o diverse_a former_a king_n day_n especial_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o be_v continue_v under_o this_o man_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o most_o of_o all_o urge_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o by_o who_o great_a restraint_n be_v make_v until_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o our_o king_n come_v to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o agreement_n as_o in_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n also_o they_o do_v though_o in_o different_a sort_n how_o benefice_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o wit_n benefice_n by_o election_n of_o the_o dean_n &_o chapter_n in_o some_o and_o by_o king_n and_o prince_n nomination_n in_o other_o as_o also_o by_o provision_n of_o bishop_n in_o lesser_a preferment_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a retain_v diverse_a gift_n to_o itself_o as_o in_o sundry_a country_n be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n by_o use_n and_o practice_n 38._o well_o then_o the_o state_n of_o england_n at_o this_o time_n say_v &_o decree_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o bestow_v english_a benefice_n upon_o stranger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v new_o bring_v in_o by_o one_o william_n testaw_fw-mi send_v thither_o out_o of_o france_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o 1307._o for_o so_o testify_v matthew_n westminster_n that_o be_v then_o live_v who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o carliele_n wherein_o great_a complain_n than_o ever_o before_o be_v make_v of_o the_o oppression_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o many_o extorsion_n use_v by_o one_o master_n william_n testaw_fw-mi the_o pope_n clerk_n himself_o to_o who_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o use_v like_o extorsion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o moreover_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o for_o obtain_v remedy_n ibidem_fw-la certain_a messenger_n there_o assign_v shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n write_v thomas_n walsingam_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o remedy_n mention_v by_o these_o man_n to_o have_v be_v take_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v put_v thereunto_o convenient_a redress_n which_o well_o declare_v the_o respect_n bear_v to_o that_o sea_n 39_o and_o albeit_o this_o statute_n here_o mention_v by_o m._n attorney_n may_v be_v suppose_v also_o to_o have_v pass_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o may_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o other_o statute_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o 3._o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o put_v in_o ure_n until_o his_o day_n as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v show_v more_o particular_o and_o what_o make_v all_o this_o now_o for_o m._n attorney_n or_o what_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o make_v against_o he_o for_o here_o the_o whole_a parliament_n of_o carliele_n acknowledginge_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n attorney_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v unto_o he_o complain_v of_o certain_a abuse_n or_o excess_n stretch_v themselves_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o seek_v remedy_n thereof_o from_o himself_o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a against_o m._n attorney_n then_o this_o sure_o at_o the_o bar_n he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n plead_v in_o this_o manner_n &_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o book_n wherein_o the_o speech_n remain_v long_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o reader_n then_o do_v fleet_a word_n to_o the_o hearer_n at_o the_o bar_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o m._n attorney_n plead_v well_o where_o he_o have_v truth_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n both_o do_v fail_v he_o and_o what_o then_o can_v he_o do_v but_o cast_v shadow_n as_o here_o you_o see_v that_o he_o do_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o 11._o 1326._o 40._o much_o less_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n then_o of_o the_o former_a both_o for_o that_o his_o reign_n be_v short_a and_o much_o more_o troublesome_a in_o temporal_a affair_n which_o give_v less_o place_n to_o spiritual_a and_o now_o also_o our_o author_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o
note_v more_o diligent_o such_o matter_n do_v in_o great_a part_n fail_v us._n for_o that_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n end_v with_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o as_o the_o other_o matthew_n paris_n before_o he_o do_v with_o this_o man_n father_n k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o roger_n hoveden_n before_o he_o again_o with_o k._n john_n and_o william_n nubergensis_n &_o petrus_n blesensis_n before_o they_o with_o k._n richardâ—_n â—_z &_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n henry_n huntingdon_n as_o also_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n with_o his_o continuance_n end_n make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o history_n partly_o under_o k._n stephen_n and_o partly_o under_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o so_o as_o now_o downward_o from_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o we_o shall_v only_o have_v raynulph_n of_o chester_n and_o thomas_n walsingam_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o this_o time_n that_o do_v ensue_v who_o yet_o be_v nothing_o so_o copious_a or_o diligent_a as_o diverse_a of_o the_o former_a 41._o this_o edward_n therefore_o second_o of_o that_o name_n and_o surname_v of_o carnarvan_n for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o town_n of_o wales_n when_o his_o father_n lie_v with_o a_o army_n in_o those_o part_n to_o reduce_v that_o country_n to_o subjection_n as_o he_o do_v who_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o three_o year_n when_o his_o father_n die_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1307._o &_o receive_v two_o special_a thing_n in_o charge_n say_v walsingam_n from_o his_o father_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n 1307._o the_o first_o that_o the_o shall_v prosecute_v present_o and_o end_v the_o enterprise_n begin_v against_o scotland_n before_o he_o go_v to_o london_n or_o procure_v to_o be_v crown_v the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o touch_v or_o waste_v but_o send_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o his_o say_a father_n have_v lay_v together_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o war_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n if_o he_o have_v live_v vita_fw-la whereunto_o john_n stow_n add_v a_o third_o in_o these_o word_n his_o father_n charge_v he_o on_o his_o curse_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o call_v home_o pierce_n of_o gaveston_n by_o common_a decree_n banish_v without_o common_a consent_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o admonition_n and_o threat_n this_o careless_a young_a prince_n perform_v no_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o three_o but_o get_v himself_o present_o into_o france_n and_o there_o be_v marry_v in_o bullen_n france_n unto_o lady_n isabella_n only_a daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o four_o surname_v the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o that_o marriage_n and_o triumph_n thereof_o spend_v the_o foresay_a money_n which_o prosper_v afterward_o according_o for_o that_o this_o marriage_n and_o wife_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n not_o only_o of_o his_o overthrow_n and_o miserable_a ruin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o war_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o ensue_v for_o many_o year_n after_o between_o france_n &_o england_n for_o that_o she_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n and_o heir_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n her_o son_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o her_o title_n begin_v first_o the_o say_v war_n which_o bring_v final_o the_o loss_n not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v get_v of_o new_a but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o have_v before_o in_o france_n and_o she_o take_v a_o deep_a disgust_n with_o her_o say_a husband_n for_o his_o disordinate_a affection_n to_o pierce_n gaveston_n who_o present_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o recall_v from_o banishment_n the_o two_o spencer_n and_o other_o mislike_v by_o she_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n she_o final_o after_o many_o trouble_n war_n insurrection_n and_o great_a store_n of_o nobleman_n cut_v of_o and_o destroy_v on_o both_o part_n prevail_v against_o the_o say_a king_n her_o husband_n and_o have_v on_o her_o side_n the_o authority_n of_o her_o young_a son_n the_o prince_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n do_v put_v down_o the_o say_a king_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n set_v up_o her_o young_a son_n in_o his_o place_n commit_v the_o other_o to_o prison_n where_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v pitiful_o murder_v and_o these_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o worldly_a fortune_n these_o the_o frailtye_n and_o uncerteintye_n of_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o where_o king_n edward_n place_v all_o his_o pleasure_n from_o the_o same_o spring_n issue_v forth_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n 42._o but_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o judgement_n therein_o notwithstanding_o all_o other_o his_o error_n in_o life_n and_o behaviour_n that_o it_o be_v constant_o catholic_a according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o inherit_v from_o his_o ancestor_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v at_o all_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n remain_v as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o as_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o progenitour_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v general_a authority_n over_o england_n in_o his_o day_n not_o only_o in_o mere_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n profess_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o also_o in_o external_a dispose_n when_o he_o will_v of_o bishopricke_n and_o other_o prelacy_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o complaint_n make_v in_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n time_n about_o that_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o many_o example_n 43._o for_o first_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1311._o when_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o in_o a_o council_n at_o vienna_n in_o france_n upon_o many_o grave_n and_o urgent_a cause_n temple_n as_o be_v pretend_v &_o allege_v do_v put_v down_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o knight_n call_v templarij_fw-la for_o that_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v to_o have_v care_n to_o defend_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o infidel_n and_o do_v appoint_v their_o land_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o new_a order_n which_o then_o begin_v name_v hospitalary_n for_o that_o they_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o hospital_n wherein_o pilgrim_n be_v receive_v which_o now_o be_v the_o knight_n of_o s._n john_n of_o malta_n &_o albeit_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o consequence_n for_o that_o the_o person_n be_v many_o and_o of_o nobility_n and_o their_o possession_n great_a as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o be_v that_o decree_n obey_v in_o england_n without_o resistance_n and_o the_o person_n deprive_v and_o put_v to_o perpetual_a penance_n in_o a_o council_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1311._o and_o their_o say_a land_n and_o good_n give_v to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o knight_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o london_n 13._o year_n after_o ibidem_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1324._o which_o be_v the_o 17._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o walsingam_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v which_o well_o declare_v what_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v at_o that_o day_n in_o england_n 44._o again_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1319._o which_o be_v the_o 12._o of_o this_o king_n reign_n great_a war_n be_v between_o england_n &_o scotland_n king_n edward_n have_v procure_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o shall_v send_v two_o cardinall-legate_n into_o england_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n how_o it_o stand_v and_o to_o punish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n that_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v stubborn_a and_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n where_o upon_o final_o have_v hear_v both_o side_n and_o find_v robert_n bruse_n king_n of_o scotland_n to_o have_v offer_v injury_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 1323._o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o interdict_v for_o release_n whereof_o the_o say_a king_n robert_n and_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n 4._o year_n after_o send_v a_o solemn_a embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n &_o earl_n of_o murray_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o king_n edward_n he_o send_v also_o a_o messenger_n on_o his_o behalf_n to_o contradicte_n the_o same_o and_o albeit_o he_o ambassador_n say_v our_o story_n in_o dignity_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a priest_n yet_o so_o many_o reason_n and_o accusation_n he_o allege_v against_o themâ—_n or_o k._n edward_n and_o his_o câ—uâ—e_n as_o the_o scottish_a ambassador_n â—â—ld_v obtain_v no_o release_n at_o that_o time_n and_o this_o for_o the_o pope_n auâ—â—â—â—â—â—y_n in_o those_o day_n for_o public_a affair_n 45._o but_o as_o for_o private_a matter_n of_o england_n especial_o the_o dispose_n of_o bishopricke_n confirmation_n &_o investiture_n of_o all_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d
notorious_a and_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o infinite_a example_n that_o â—_o remain_v now_o as_o before_o under_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n for_o among_o other_o point_n we_o read_v that_o when_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1312._o robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n choose_v by_o the_o like_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o king_n one_o thomas_n cobham_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n who_o go_v to_o auinion_n in_o france_n provision_n where_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o lie_v at_o that_o time_n to_o receive_v his_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o say_a pope_n tell_v he_o that_o long_o before_o in_o the_o other_o archbishop_n life_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o that_o archbishopric_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o time_n and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v that_o election_n to_o be_v void_a add_v further_o this_o consideration_n that_o england_n be_v â—â—_o that_o day_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o disgust_n for_o that_o many_o lord_n &_o baron_n have_v show_v their_o mislike_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n against_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v in_o that_o place_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o experience_n in_o such_o affair_n and_o therefore_o name_v one_o william_n reynoldes_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o that_o day_n and_o present_o send_v he_o both_o his_o investiture_n and_o pall_n wherewith_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v great_o content_v be_v present_a at_o his_o consecration_n and_o so_o he_o live_v and_o govern_v 19_o year_n after_o in_o that_o sea_n with_o great_a commendation_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o restraint_n of_o papal_a provision_n make_v at_o carliele_n under_o this_o man_n father_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v in_o practice_n 46._o and_o the_o like_a reservation_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o make_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1320._o and_o thereby_o do_v disannul_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o place_v another_o of_o his_o own_o choice_n which_o the_o king_n also_o after_o some_o time_n admit_v so_o as_o this_o be_v very_o ordinary_a in_o those_o day_n we_o read_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1324._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o london_n and_o king_n edward_n grow_v now_o by_o evil_a counsel_n of_o the_o spencer_n and_o other_o into_o great_a disorder_n he_o cause_v one_o adam_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n that_o favour_v not_o his_o proceed_n to_o be_v arrest_v of_o treason_n &_o bring_v forth_o public_o to_o be_v try_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v â—â—ceaved_v and_o favour_v diverse_a of_o those_o baron_n which_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o but_o the_o foresaid_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o brethren_n bishop_n see_v this_o disorder_n make_v first_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v try_v according_a to_o his_o place_n &_o degree_n and_o that_o not_o prevail_v they_o require_v the_o same_o by_o law_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n confirm_v by_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la &_o other_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v call_v for_o again_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o bar_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o of_o york_n with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n go_v thither_o in_o judicial_a manner_n with_o their_o cross_n bear_v before_o they_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v stay_v he_o or_o lie_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o so_o take_v he_o away_o to_o the_o archbishop_n custody_n again_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o vigour_n ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n and_o albeit_o the_o king_n be_v in_o passion_n do_v storm_n great_o thereat_o and_o seize_v present_o upon_o all_o the_o say_a bishop_n good_n and_o land_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o of_o other_o before_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v law_n &_o justice_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n of_o the_o realm_n whereunto_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o ancestor_n in_o their_o coronation_n have_v solemn_o swear_v for_o break_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o he_o as_o soon_o after_o ensue_v to_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o deprivation_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n and_o so_o much_o of_o he_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o instance_n m._n attorney_n can_v draw_v from_o he_o to_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o thus_o it_o run_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o attorney_n 47._o albeit_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o by_o general_a allowance_n and_o usage_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hold_v plea_n of_o tithe_n obuention_n oblation_n mortuary_n redemption_n of_o penance_n lay_v of_o violent_a handâ—_n upon_o a_o clerk_n defamation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o assure_v 36._o nor_o quiet_a from_o prohibition_n purchase_v by_o subject_n until_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o by_o his_o letter_n parent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o &_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o these_o case_n the_o king_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o â—_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o particular_a answer_n make_v to_o their_o petition_n effect_n concern_v the_o matter_n above_o say_v do_v grant_v and_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o of_o right_n we_o may_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n england_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a answer_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a act_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a thing_n in_o the_o say_a answer_n contain_v we_o do_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n grant_v and_o command_v that_o the_o same_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v for_o ever_o willing_a and_o grant_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n that_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o do_v exercise_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 48._o if_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v m._n attorney_n in_o this_o place_n why_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o instance_n and_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v thereby_o i_o think_v very_o he_o will_v be_v much_o gravele_v in_o answer_v especial_o if_o we_o respect_n his_o principal_a conclusion_n that_o by_o this_o and_o like_a presidence_n q._n elizabeth_n may_v take_v upon_o her_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o by_o this_o narration_n nothing_o else_o be_v declare_v but_o that_o a_o certain_a abuse_n be_v creep_v in_o that_o when_o any_o external_a matter_n seem_v any_o way_n to_o belong_v to_o temporalitye_n be_v handle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o party_n that_o fear_v or_o suspect_v his_o own_o cause_n will_v inform_v the_o king_n court_n that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o will_v get_v out_o a_o prohibition_n from_o the_o chancery_n to_o sursease_n in_o that_o cause_n until_o it_o be_v try_v to_o which_o court_n it_o belong_v by_o which_o deceytfull_a and_o malition_n proceed_v of_o some_o much_o trouble_n be_v procure_v and_o many_o cause_n rest_v indetermine_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o court_n provision_n for_o so_o say_v the_o statute_n itself_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o this_o man_n father_n in_o these_o word_n whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v oftentimes_o surcease_v to_o proceed_v in_o case_n move_v before_o they_o by_o force_n of_o the_o king_n write_v of_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o many_o as_o the_o king_n have_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n many_o order_n and_o statute_n be_v
imò_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quoâ—iâ—_n alio_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la contrarij_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la eam_fw-la noverit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la informati_fw-la we_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o be_v humble_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o from_o your_o holy_a judgement_n which_o govern_v all_o but_o from_o any_o other_o that_o know_v the_o same_o 9_o so_o k._n edward_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v his_o great_a controversy_n of_o france_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v never_o whole_o devoid_a of_o the_o jealousy_n &_o suspicion_n before_o mention_v that_o those_o french_a pope_n do_v favour_n more_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o himself_o and_o do_v assist_v they_o also_o oftentimes_o with_o grant_n of_o great_a pecuniary_a succour_n upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o himself_o in_o some_o letter_n do_v complain_v yet_o do_v he_o never_o for_o this_o lose_v any_o inward_a respect_n reverence_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a no_o nor_o do_v the_o say_a sea_n cease_v for_o many_o year_n after_o to_o use_v her_o ancient_a custom_n of_o provide_v bishopric_n and_o prelacy_n in_o england_n though_o common_o they_o be_v englishman_n only_a as_o for_o example_n the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n 1344._o and_o 18._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n england_n the_o say_a pope_n clement_n make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n one_o william_n bate-man_n that_o have_v be_v auditor_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o court_n in_o auinion_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1362._o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o five_o make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o his_o provision_n one_o john_n buckingham_n and_o of_o chichester_n one_o william_n lynne_n and_o king_n edward_n admit_v the_o same_o without_o resistance_n and_o four_o year_n after_o that_o again_o the_o same_o pope_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o simon_n islep_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v that_o bishopric_n by_o his_o provision_n to_o simon_n langtham_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o translate_v john_n barnet_n bishop_n of_o bath_n from_o that_o sea_n to_o ely_n and_o one_o m._n john_n harwell_n be_v commend_v great_o by_o prince_n edward_n of_o wales_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v admit_v by_o he_o to_o the_o say_a bishopric_n of_o bath_n as_o also_o william_n wickham_n bearer_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a signet_n 1366._o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n domino_fw-la rege_fw-la procurante_fw-la say_v walsingham_n that_o be_v king_n edward_z procure_v and_o labour_v for_o the_o same_o 10._o and_o two_o year_n after_o this_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1368._o we_o read_v that_o the_o foresay_a simon_n langtham_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n vrbanus_n and_o thereupon_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o provision_n give_v the_o same_o to_o william_n wriothesley_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o foresay_a lynne_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n he_o translate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o chichester_n example_n he_o promote_v one_o william_n roade_n in_o all_o which_o we_o read_v not_o that_o k._n edward_n make_v any_o difficulty_n and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o this_o again_o we_o find_v register_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n provide_v the_o church_n of_o norwich_n hereford_n and_o exceâ—â—â—_n of_o bishop_n by_o his_o own_o provision_n only_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o late_a of_o the_o three_o quod_fw-la thomas_n brangthingham_n favore_fw-la literarum_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la ad_fw-la exoniensem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la promotus_fw-la est_fw-la thomas_n brangthingham_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n of_o excester_n through_o favour_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o k._n edward_n 11._o and_o final_o this_o matter_n go_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n until_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o k._n edward_n reign_n when_o he_o grow_v old_a and_o feeble_a as_o well_o in_o judgement_n as_o in_o body_n and_o matter_n depend_v most_o upon_o his_o son_n john_n of_o gaunt_n who_o be_v a_o disorderly_a man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o much_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o parliament_n from_o all_o government_n though_o it_o last_v not_o long_o &_o show_v himself_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o soon_o after_o he_o well_o declare_v by_o the_o imprison_n of_o william_n wickham_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n assail_a courtney_n bishop_n of_o london_n favour_v the_o famous_a heretic_n john_n wickliff_n at_o his_o beginning_n public_o and_o other_o such_o sign_n and_o demonstration_n at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v be_v the_o 47._o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n praemunire_n according_a to_o walsingham_n or_o 49._o according_a to_o polidor_n though_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n do_v appoint_v in_o the_o 25._o and_o 27._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n be_v the_o statute_n make_v or_o perhaps_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o recourse_n to_o rome_n except_o in_o cause_n of_o appellation_n and_o against_o provision_n of_o benefice_n to_o be_v get_v or_o procure_v from_o thence_o &_o not_o at_o home_n by_o the_o patron_n thereof_o rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la say_v polidor_n primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la de_fw-la consilij_fw-la sententia_fw-la indixit_fw-la immanem_fw-la illis_fw-la paenam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la impetrarent_fw-la ubivis_fw-la gentium_fw-la anglicana_n sacerdotia_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la aut_fw-la causas_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la appellat_fw-la tonem_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la deferrent_fw-la etc._n etc._n 19_o lex_fw-la provisionis_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la praemoneri_fw-la vocitatur_fw-la king_n edward_n first_o of_o all_o other_o king_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o counsel_n do_v decree_v most_o horrible_a punishment_n unto_o those_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n obtain_v english_a benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o shall_v carry_v any_o cause_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o by_o appellation_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o provision_n or_o praemunire_n 12._o and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v further_a that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 11._o hear_v of_o this_o law_n take_v the_o matter_n greivous_o and_o write_v to_o king_n edward_n for_o the_o revocation_n thereof_o but_o there_o ensue_v present_o a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o endure_v almost_o 50._o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n the_o 5._o king_n edward_n also_o not_o live_v many_o year_n after_o and_o the_o disordinate_a government_n of_o his_o nephew_n k._n richard_n the_o 2._o with_o the_o tumultuation_n of_o the_o wickcliffian_n succeed_v nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o walsingham_n that_o upon_o that_o very_a same_o year_n of_o 1374._o which_o be_v the_o 48._o of_o k._n edward_n reign_n provision_n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n at_o bruges_n in_o flaunders_n between_o ambassador_n send_v both_o from_o the_o sorsay_v pope_n gregory_n and_o king_n edward_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o point_n and_o that_o the_o say_a treaty_n endure_v almost_o two_o year_n et_fw-la tandem_fw-la say_v he_o concordatum_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n de_fw-la catero_fw-la reseruationibus_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la minimè_fw-la uteretur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la rex_fw-la beneficia_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la ulterius_fw-la non_fw-la conferret_fw-la at_o length_n it_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o use_v reservation_n of_o benefice_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v no_o more_o bestow_v benefice_n by_o his_o writ_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la 13._o thus_o much_o write_v walsingham_n and_o touch_v no_o other_o point_n which_o yet_o probable_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v treat_v at_o that_o time_n &_o namely_o that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o the_o confirmation_n and_o investiture_n except_o in_o certain_a case_n as_o afterward_o we_o have_v see_v practise_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o in_o most_o catholic_a kingdom_n round_o about_o but_o this_o by_o concession_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a itself_o without_o any_o least_o intention_n in_o the_o say_a prince_n to_o deny_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n &_o much_o less_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o themselves_o as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v that_o they_o do_v out_o of_o these_o piece_n of_o statute_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o that_o purpose_n whereunto_o now_o we_o shall_v answer_v brief_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o this_o book_n m._n attorney_n objection_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o §._o i._o 14._o for_o that_o these_o objection_n be_v many_o
and_o little_a pertinent_a as_o you_o will_v see_v to_o the_o many_o conclusion_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o king_n do_v take_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v here_o object_v have_v be_v discuss_v and_o answer_v 4._o in_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o and_o this_o book_n grow_v to_o more_o length_n than_o be_v purpose_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o final_o for_o that_o the_o law-bookâ—â—_a 〈◊〉_d cite_v of_o collection_n and_o observation_n by_o late_a author_n which_o book_n i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o be_v of_o small_a authority_n to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o say_a objection_n with_o the_o great_a brevity_n that_o i_o can_v remit_v i_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o answer_v the_o attorney_n a_o excommunication_n by_o the_o archbishop_n 4._o albeit_o it_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v neither_o ought_v the_o judge_n give_v any_o allowance_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 15._o this_o assertion_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o true_a as_o it_o lie_v for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o author_n make_v mention_v answer_n that_o k._n edward_n do_v ever_o deny_v absolute_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n especial_o upon_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o here_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n when_o he_o be_v most_o devout_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o write_v the_o humble_a letter_n before_o mention_v the_o next_o year_n after_o according_a to_o the_o date_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v only_o there_o may_v be_v this_o accord_n between_o they_o for_o more_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v forth_o any_o excommunication_n no_o annullation_n thereof_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v procure_v by_o false_a suggestion_n shall_v be_v admit_v or_o execute_v until_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o this_o be_v use_v also_o in_o other_o catholic_a kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n 16._o and_o it_o be_v to_o much_o simplicity_n to_o imagine_v that_o english_a man_n in_o those_o day_n admit_v the_o archbishop_n excommunication_n as_o here_o they_o do_v and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o we_o do_v read_v in_o walsingham_n that_o upon_o the_o year_n 1340._o 1340._o and_o 14._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v the_o say_a king_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o his_o counsel_n if_o he_o amend_v not_o certain_a point_n wherein_o they_o offer_v injury_n to_o clergy_n man_n it_o be_v simplicity_n i_o say_v to_o think_v that_o the_o say_v archbishop_n excommunication_n can_v not_o be_v control_v by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o for_o from_o whence_o shall_v they_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v it_o for_o that_o the_o king_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o nomination_n or_o presentation_n of_o archbishop_n in_o that_o season_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n &_o much_o less_o their_o induction_n confirmation_n or_o investiture_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n have_v great_a &_o high_a jurisdiction_n himself_o though_o in_o some_o case_n by_o agreement_n not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v the_o attorney_n instance_n it_o be_v often_o resolve_v that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n within_o england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n and_o therefore_o the_o advowson_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v donative_n 3._o and_o that_o if_o a_o incumbent_n of_o any_o church_n with_o cure_n die_v if_o the_o patron_n present_v not_o within_o six_o month_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n ought_v to_o collate_v to_o the_o end_n the_o cure_n may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o be_v negligent_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o diocese_n shall_v confer_v one_o to_o that_o church_n and_o if_o he_o also_o leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n than_o the_o common-law_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o provide_v a_o competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o church_n the_o catholic_a divine_a answer_v 17._o be_v it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n attorney_n have_v so_o often_o repeat_v before_o that_o the_o conusaunce_n and_o decide_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o common-law_n and_o that_o the_o provision_n or_o induction_n of_o clerk_n to_o benefice_n and_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o benefice_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o m._n attorney_n own_o pen_n before_o under_o the_o name_n of_o admission_n and_o institution_n of_o clerk_n 9_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a which_o here_o be_v say_v that_o the_o common-law_n give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a to_o provide_v competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o or_o those_o church_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o half_a be_v not_o provide_v by_o the_o particular_a patron_n diocesian_n or_o metropolitan_a or_o where_o be_v this_o common-law_n how_o or_o when_o do_v it_o begin_v as_o often_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v demand_v either_o by_o use_n or_o statute_n or_o common_a agreement_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o none_o of_o these_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o hitherto_o under_o former_a king_n though_o for_o present_v and_o nomination_n to_o benefice_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v present_v in_o such_o benefice_n or_o bishopric_n as_o he_o be_v patron_n of_o either_o sound_v the_o say_a benefice_n or_o by_o particular_a concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v show_v more_o large_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o before_o he_o again_o under_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o who_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n also_o in_o some_o case_n over_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n &_o some_o other_o place_n of_o his_o realm_n 18._o but_o that_o the_o common-law_n shall_v dispose_v of_o these_o thing_n thereunto_o and_o especial_o give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n over_o benefice_n for_o so_o must_v the_o meaning_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v if_o he_o delude_v not_o his_o reader_n with_o equivocation_n of_o word_n this_o i_o say_v be_v both_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o rule_n before_o set_v down_o and_o much_o more_o to_o reason_n for_o that_o to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a iurisdictiom_n be_v much_o more_o then_o to_o have_v the_o conusaunce_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o his_o common-law_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v can_v in_o reason_n ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o 19_o wherefore_o though_o we_o grant_v this_o graduation_n here_o set_v down_o as_o good_a and_o convevient_a that_o if_o the_o particular_a patron_n do_v not_o present_v within_o six_o month_n nor_o the_o ordinary_a or_o metropolitan_a within_o their_o time_n prescribe_v the_o prince_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o due_a order_n may_v present_v as_o if_o he_o be_v patron_n to_o the_o say_a benefice_n yet_o first_o this_o can_v come_v original_o from_o the_o common-law_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v second_o this_o prove_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o in_o any_o presenter_n but_o only_a power_n of_o presentation_n which_o may_v be_v in_o any_o man_n that_o have_v ius_n patronatus_fw-la allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o head_n thereof_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v himself_o three_o much_o less_o do_v this_o prove_v supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a in_o the_o prince_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v which_o be_v evident_a among_o other_o reason_n by_o this_o for_o that_o the_o prince_n when_o he_o do_v present_a in_o this_o manner_n by_o lapse_n of_o time_n or_o omission_n of_o other_o be_v the_o last_o in_o power_n of_o presentation_n after_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n which_o yet_o
case_n of_o heresy_n have_v no_o substance_n in_o it_o at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n long_o before_o k._n henry_n be_v bear_v 15._o wherefore_o to_o his_o last_o instance_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a touch_v temporal_a law_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o alter_v by_o the_o english_a prince_n and_o parliament_n but_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v positive_a &_o not_o divine_a he_o may_v in_o all_o those_o ancient_a time_n upon_o just_a cause_n alter_v as_o i_o think_v m._n attorney_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o then_o by_o good_a consequence_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o every_o where_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v law_n also_o of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v call_v english_a law_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n law_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v against_o himself_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o he_o may_v alter_v those_o canon-lawe_n that_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n &_o thereby_o make_v english_a law_n the_o attorney_n 1._o the_o judge_n say_v 76._o that_o the_o statute_n which_o restrain_v the_o pope_n provision_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o advowson_n of_o spiritual_a man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n dare_v not_o in_o their_o just_a cause_n say_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n so_o as_o those_o statute_n be_v make_v but_o in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n 2._o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n 14._o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n and_o the_o same_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o any_o court_n in_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v neither_o be_v any_o certificate_n of_o any_o excommunication_n available_a in_o law_n but_o that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n in_o england_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n &_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_v any_o person_n for_o a_o cause_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n may_v write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v he_o to_o assoil_v and_o absolve_v the_o party_n 4._o if_o any_o person_n of_o religion_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_fw-la or_o ordinary_a 3._o he_o be_v in_o case_n of_o praemunire_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a first_o 16._o i_o have_v conjoin_v three_o or_o four_o objection_n together_o for_o that_o indeed_o all_o make_v not_o the_o due_a weight_n of_o one_o wherefore_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o little_a it_o import_v to_o our_o controversy_n what_o those_o judge_n say_v why_o the_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common-law_n for_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o new_a statute_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o affirmance_n of_o ancient_a common-law_n albeit_o the_o say_a law_n suppose_v to_o be_v common_a no_o where_o appear_v nor_o any_o reason_n proof_n or_o probability_n be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v common-law_n before_o that_o fact_n or_o statute_n appear_v so_o as_o this_o common-law_n be_v now_o by_o m._n attorney_n make_v so_o common_a as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v ens_fw-la transcendens_fw-la embrace_v all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o any_o of_o his_o judge_n or_o reverend_a sage_n or_o rather_o he_o make_v it_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n that_o as_o logician_n hold_v have_v no_o essence_n or_o be_v at_o all_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o only_o in_o imagination_n for_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n provision_n have_v endure_v in_o england_n for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o as_o all_o do_v and_o must_v grant_v how_o may_v the_o common_a law_n be_v presume_v all_o that_o while_n to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o same_o &_o yet_o no_o mention_n ever_o make_v thereof_o these_o be_v moral_a impossibilitye_n to_o say_v no_o more_o second_o 17._o the_o second_o point_n do_v answer_v itself_o and_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o same_o before_o that_o by_o agreement_n in_o england_n the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n when_o they_o be_v send_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o prevent_v the_o fraud_n or_o false_a suggestion_n which_o particular_a man_n may_v use_v therein_o authority_n and_o whereas_o m._n attorney_n here_o again_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o run_v again_o to_o his_o old_a chimaera_n of_o imaginary_a common_a law_n for_o where_o be_v this_o common-law_n that_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o if_o the_o common-law_n or_o judge_n thereof_o can_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o take_v conusaunce_n of_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n belong_v to_o bishop_n court_n as_o 9_o often_o m._n attorney_n affirm_v in_o this_o his_o book_n how_o much_o less_o can_v it_o or_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o appoint_v judge_n or_o make_v they_o officer_n in_o those_o spiritual_a court_n which_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o common_a law_n three_o 18._o to_o the_o three_o objection_n little_a answer_n be_v needful_a for_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o every_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v command_v all_o â—â—â—es_n of_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n &_o to_o surcease_v from_o wrong_n and_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o cause_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v he_o to_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d party_n who_o unjust_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v if_o the_o injustice_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o here_o be_v presume_v but_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v have_v absolve_v he_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v superior_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n duty_n as_o he_o may_v absolve_v immediate_o by_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v censure_v or_o sentence_v adjudge_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o chancellor_n lay_v judge_n or_o temporal_a officer_n and_o minister_n nor_o have_v he_o need_v to_o send_v the_o party_n to_o be_v assoil_v by_o they_o or_o to_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o bishop_n but_o may_v do_v it_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o give_v he_o authority_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o never_o king_n of_o england_n do_v attempt_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o 19_o to_o the_o 4._o branch_n be_v answer_v four_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o religious_a man_n have_v make_v his_o vow_n of_o obedience_n in_o england_n shall_v seek_v to_o rome_n for_o exemption_n thereof_o without_o propose_v his_o cause_n first_o in_o england_n itself_o for_o that_o otherwise_o upon_o false_a information_n &_o suggestion_n of_o the_o party_n against_o his_o superior_n many_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v by_o such_o exemption_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o statute_n itself_o here_o allege_v affirm_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o all_o these_o four_o instance_n lay_v together_o do_v weigh_v in_o poise_n of_o good_a reason_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o 20._o a_o four_o instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o instance_n where_o the_o commons_o do_v again_o make_v complaint_n of_o other_o new_a aggreivance_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o bishopric_n archbishopric_n and_o other_o prelacye_n can_v be_v admit_v until_o they_o have_v compound_v with_o the_o pope_n chamber_n 1._o for_o pay_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n and_o other_o duty_n require_v whereupon_o the_o king_n say_v the_o statute_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o parliament_n and_o note_v that_o he_o name_v not_o here_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n do_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v pay_v hereafter_o to_o the_o say_a chamber_n or_o otherwise_o for_o such_o fruit_n and_o service_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n than_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o time_n past_a
be_v a_o lawyer_n answer_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o but_o yet_o allege_v here_o no_o law_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v he_o do_v for_o what_o law_n be_v that_o by_o iugment_v whereof_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o s._n johns_n church_n in_o london_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v disalow_v for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o other_o sanctuary_n have_v and_o have_v from_o that_o sea_n their_o franquise_n and_o liberty_n be_v it_o common-law_n or_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a not_o ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o all_o such_o law_n depend_v from_o thence_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v disannul_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o grant_v sanctuary_n common_a law_n if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v appear_v how_o it_o come_v in_o by_o who_o it_o be_v admit_v by_o what_o right_n it_o come_v to_o have_v conusaunce_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o m._n attorney_n so_o often_o have_v deny_v before_o to_o apperteyne_a to_o his_o common-law_n whereof_o ensue_v that_o either_o those_o temporal_a judge_n exceed_v their_o limit_n in_o handle_v this_o cause_n or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o temporal_a circumstance_n therein_o that_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o court_n 10._o and_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o sanctuary_n pretend_v by_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o s._n johns_n in_o london_n may_v not_o only_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sanctuary_n of_o their_o church_n and_o appurtenance_n thereunto_o which_o all_o church_n have_v by_o canon_n law_n more_o or_o less_o but_o also_o of_o some_o great_a circuit_n judge_n round_o about_o their_o say_a church_n and_o habitation_n which_o they_o be_v knight_n and_o soldier_n may_v import_v some_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n by_o occasion_n of_o contention_n fight_n &_o brawl_n that_o may_v there_o fall_v out_o the_o temporal_a officer_n have_v no_o access_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o say_v pretend_a sanctuary_n and_o so_o this_o case_n not_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a but_o mix_v also_o with_o temporal_a interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o common_a judge_n until_o the_o matter_n be_v better_o discuss_v and_o resolve_v in_o ecclesiastical_a right_n may_v put_v difficulty_n about_o the_o admission_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a privilege_n without_o the_o king_n express_a consent_n and_o this_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o m._n attorney_n allegation_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v sincere_a not_o have_v by_o i_o the_o book_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o same_o the_o view_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n will_v discover_v more_o therefore_o i_o recommend_v the_o examination_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o may_v have_v commodity_n to_o see_v and_o read_v the_o place_n but_o let_v we_o see_v another_o instance_n of_o two_o more_o of_o he_o out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o attorney_n fuz_n there_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o that_o if_o one_o spiritual_a person_n sue_v another_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o matter_n spiritual_a where_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_n before_o his_o ordinary_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n within_o the_o realm_n quia_fw-la trabit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o placitum_fw-la extraregnum_fw-la note_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n a_o hainons_n offence_n be_v contra_fw-la legiantiae_fw-la suae_fw-la debitum_fw-la in_fw-la contemptum_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la â—oronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svas_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o grievous_a a_o offence_n it_o be_v against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n if_o any_o subject_n although_o both_o the_o person_n &_o cause_n be_v spiritual_a do_v seek_v for_o justice_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n as_o though_o either_o there_o want_a jurisdiction_n or_o justice_n be_v not_o execute_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n within_o the_o same_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o high_a offence_n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svas_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a by_o this_o instance_n a_o man_n may_v great_o suspect_v that_o m._n attorney_n deal_v not_o sincere_o but_o amplifi_v and_o exaggerate_v matter_n to_o his_o purpose_n answer_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v clear_v it_o be_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o substantial_o for_o here_o only_o the_o note_n allege_v say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o that_o if_o one_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v sue_v another_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_n before_o his_o ordinary_n at_o home_n he_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o that_o he_o draw_v a_o plea_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o necessity_n well_o then_o this_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o temporal_a lawyer_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n that_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v this_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o that_o he_o draw_v a_o plea_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o may_v have_v sufficient_a remedy_n by_o his_o spiritual_a judge_n at_o home_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n before_o make_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o instance_n but_o by_o way_n of_o appellation_n when_o they_o can_v have_v justice_n at_o home_n and_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o you_o see_v but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o punish_v only_o disorderly_a people_n that_o will_v vex_v and_o trouble_v man_n with_o cite_v they_o to_o rome_n without_o necessity_n 12._o which_o be_v so_o you_o will_v see_v how_o frivolous_a m_n attorney_n exaggeration_n be_v here_o in_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o with_o so_o great_a a_o hyperbole_n of_o word_n this_o heinous_n offence_n against_o the_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o ado_n for_o that_o say_v he_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o realm_n do_v seek_v for_o justice_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o though_o there_o want_v jurisdiction_n or_o justice_n within_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v a_o high_a offence_n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svas_fw-la whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o what_o high_a offence_n it_o may_v be_v against_o svas_fw-la here_o twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o english_a but_o correct_v by_o the_o latyn_n interpreter_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o against_o king_n crown_n or_o royal_a dignity_n it_o can_v be_v none_o no_o more_o in_o england_n then_o in_o other_o catholic_a kingdom_n round_o about_o us._n and_o the_o reason_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n exclude_v all_o appellation_n between_o subordinate_a court_n as_o well_o within_o the_o realm_n as_o without_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o take_v for_o good_a wherefore_o when_o he_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n note_v as_o though_o some_o great_a argument_n be_v allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o note_n that_o he_o have_v small_a store_n of_o substance_n to_o note_n when_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o such_o a_o toy_n the_o attorney_n instance_n in_o the_o king_n court_n of_o record_n where_o felony_n be_v determine_v the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n ought_v to_o give_v his_o attendance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o that_o be_v indict_v and_o arraign_v for_o felony_n do_v demand_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o clergy_n 4.28_o that_o the_o ordinary_n may_v inform_v the_o court_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o can_v read_v as_o a_o clerk_n or_o not_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o ordinary_a be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n &_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o court_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o party_n whatsoever_o the_o ordinary_a do_v inform_v they_o and_o upon_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o party_n may_v give_v judgement_n against_o the_o ordinary_n information_n for_o the_o king_n judge_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o catholic_a divine_a answer_v 13._o i_o be_o content_a to_o admit_v any_o judge_n in_o this_o cause_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o instance_n for_o howsoever_o he_o go_v about_o in_o word_n to_o dazzle_v this_o case_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n by_o her_o privilege_n of_o superiority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o temporal_a justice_n man_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o felony_n only_o for_o that_o they_o can_v read_v like_o clerk_n though_o they_o be_v no_o clerk_n
pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o and_o how_o the_o same_o begin_v cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 4.5.6_o &_o 7._o bull_n from_o rome_n not_o admit_v in_o england_n except_o they_o come_v certify_v from_o some_o prelate_n at_o home_n and_o why_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 28._o &_o cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 27._o c._n calixtus_n the_o pope_n his_o meeting_n with_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o normandy_n cap._n 8._o n._n 14._o campian_n &_o his_o fellow-martyr_n protestation_n at_o their_o death_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 12._o canon-lawe_n how_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 17._o canutus_n k._n of_o england_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o n._n 72._o catholic_a religion_n the_o birthright_n of_o englishman_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 26._o catholic_n false_o charge_v by_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 2.3_o &_o deinceps_fw-la catholicke-recusants_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 7._o catholic_n false_o accuse_v of_o inconstancy_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 18._o caudrey_n the_o clerk_n his_o case_n cap._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la cause_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o fall_a out_o and_o breach_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap_n 15._o num_fw-la 1.2_o &_o 3_o ceadwalla_n k._n of_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 83._o his_o baptism_n there_o and_o death_n ibid._n celestine_n pope_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o absence_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 33._o charter_n for_o church-priviledge_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o after_o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o &_o deinceps_fw-la &_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 23._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o great-charter_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 6._o church-libertyes_a confirm_v by_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 43._o s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n of_o spiritual_a power_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 21.22.23_o &_o 24._o civil_a war_n in_o england_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 12._o clergyman_n subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o temporal_a affair_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 33._o &_o 34._o but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a ibid._n num_fw-la 35._o clergyman_n person_n exempt_v from_o secular_a power_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 37._o clerk_n ever_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a judge_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 20._o collation_n of_o benefice_n by_o lay-man_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 29._o comparison_n between_o catholic_n sand_n sectarye_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n of_o municipal_a law_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 20._o comon-lawe_n birthright_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 22._o &_o 23._o complaint_n against_o stranger_n benefice_v in_o england_n cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 21.22_o 23._o &_o deinceps_fw-la remedye_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o ibid._n num_fw-la 23._o controversy-wryter_n condemn_v by_o m._n attorney_n and_o why_o cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 26.27_o 28._o &_o 29._o controversywriter_n against_o their_o conscience_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 32._o and_o who_o they_o be_v ibid._n num_fw-la 35._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n reprehend_v by_o bishop_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 6.7_o &_o 8._o confirmation_n of_o church_n libertye_n in_o england_n by_o diverse_a king_n before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 7._o &_o deinceps_fw-la &_o cap._n 8._o n._n 23._o conquest_n of_o wales_n by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 9_o conversion_n of_o diverse_a kingdom_n in_o england_n one_o after_o the_o other_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 15._o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n by_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n 15._o n._n 15._o &_o 16._o conscience_n the_o cause_n that_o catholic_n follow_v not_o m._n attorney_n current_a cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 19_o &_o 20._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n his_o judgement_n touch_v such_o as_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 20._o council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 6._o english_a prelate_n send_v thither_o ibid._n court_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o their_o difference_n ca_fw-mi 4._o nu_fw-la 11._o &_o deinceps_fw-la court_n spiritual_a superior_a to_o temporal_a ca._n 10._o num_fw-la 30._o cranmer_z the_o first_o heretical_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ca._n 15._o nu_fw-la 32._o burn_a at_o oxford_n for_o his_o heresy_n ibid._n cross_n erect_v by_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o ca._n 11._o num_fw-la 6._o crown_n of_o england_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o in_o temporalitye_n ca._n 12._o nu_fw-la 48._o d._n decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ca._n 6._o num_fw-la 59_o decree_n against_o bigamy_n ca._n 11._o nu_fw-la 31._o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n ca._n 13._o num_fw-la 14._o decree_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a ca._n 15._o num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o despair_n cause_v forgetfulness_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o duty_n and_o why_o ca._n 16._o n._n â—2_n demonstration_n before_o the_o conquest_n against_o secular_a prince_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n cap._n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la deposition_n of_o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ca._n 7._o num_fw-la 9_o difference_n of_o court_n and_o what_o it_o prove_v ca._n 4._o num_fw-la 11._o difference_n of_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n before_o the_o conquest_n ca._n 6._o num_fw-la â—_o difference_n of_o court_n show_v difference_n of_o origin_n and_o authority_n ca._n 11._o nu_fw-la 50._o direction_n of_o ancient_a father_n how_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n ca._n 1._o nu_fw-la 17._o &_o 18._o dispensation_n of_o most_o importance_n procure_v always_o from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la â—4_n &_o 35._o dissension_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n and_o why_o prefac_o n._n 18._o &_o 19_o dissimulation_n in_o religiou_n how_o dangerous_a cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 20._o doubt_n raise_v in_o england_n concern_v bygamy_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 32._o e._n ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v to_o be_v the_o king_n law_n by_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o ecclesiastical_a weighty_a matter_n alway_v refer_v to_o rome_n by_o our_o english_a king_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 19_o edgar_n k._n of_o england_n his_o speech_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 87._o &_o 88_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ibid._n s._n edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v k._n henry_n the_o three_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 37._o k_o edward_n the_o confessor_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 73._o k._n edward_n the_o first_o surname_v longshank_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 3._o his_o devotion_n ibid._n num_fw-la 4._o his_o work_n of_o piety_n ibid._n his_o conquest_n of_o wales_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o mutability_n in_o keep_v church-priviledge_n ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o his_o violent_a proceed_n against_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o his_o ever_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o mere_a spiritual_a thing_n ibid._n num_fw-la 14._o &_o 17._o his_o devotion_n towards_o the_o first_o pope_n in_o auinion_n in_o france_n ibid._n num_fw-la 16._o his_o accusation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n num_fw-la 16._o his_o law_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 21._o k._n edward_n the_o second_o his_o evil_a success_n of_o marriage_n in_o france_n cap._n 11._o n._n 41._o k._n edward_n the_o three_o his_o restraint_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o his_o punishment_n for_o the_o violence_n use_v towards_o the_o church_n cap._n 12._o nu_fw-la 2.3.39_o &_o 40._o motive_n that_o induce_v he_o thereto_o ibid._n num_fw-la 3._o his_o great_a embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n ib._n num_fw-la 7._o his_o protestation_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 8._o his_o disordinate_a life_n ibid._n num_fw-la 41._o k._n edward_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 1.2.3_o &_o deinceps_fw-la k._n edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 26._o his_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v by_o the_o protector_n his_o uncle_n ibid._n s._n egwyn_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n his_o monastery_n of_o euesham_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 42._o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n ibid._n &_o nu_fw-la 79._o election_n of_o bishop_n 4._o kind_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 32._o eminency_n of_o spiritual_a power_n above_o temporal_a cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 19_o england_n make_v tributary_n to_o rome_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 67._o &_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 62.63_o &_o 64._o entrance_n into_o england_n deny_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o why_o cap._n 14._o n._n 13._o &_o 15._o error_n what_o it_o be_v
to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n the_o second_o tyme._n malmesb._n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 152._o the_o decision_n and_o commandment_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o humility_n &_o obedience_n of_o our_o king_n in_o those_o ancient_a day_n s._n elflede_n supra_fw-la â—â—mâ—n_n 3._o many_o example_n of_o appeal_v malmesb._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontif._n anno_fw-la 745._o malmesbu_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gesâ—is_fw-la regum_fw-la anglor_fw-la lib._n 2._o pope_n formosus_fw-la do_v excommunicate_a k._n edward_n the_o first_o and_o how_o the_o matter_n be_v amend_v amend_v this_o he_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o conversation_n with_o dane_n that_o be_v infidel_n malmesb._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o vigilancy_n of_o ancient_a pope_n over_o england_n beda_n lib._n 4._o â—â—st_n angl._n cap._n 8._o 20._o &_o 23._o a_o consideration_n of_o moment_n moment_n what_o king_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n live_v together_o and_o what_o law_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v the_o concurrence_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o kent_n and_o london_n for_o the_o first_o age_n of_o english_a christianity_n 1_o a_o necessary_a inference_n inference_n the_o concourse_n with_o other_o king_n prince_n and_o catholic_a people_n abroad_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n mark_v the_o consequence_n consequence_n the_o maâ—ing_a tributary_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o kingdom_n â—â—_o england_n the_o beginning_n of_o peter-pence_n polidor_n virgil_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr hist._n angl._n stow_v in_o inas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 705._o k._n inas_fw-la his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n king_n offa_n his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o tribute_n of_o peterpence_n anno_fw-la dom._n 77â—_n the_o greatness_n of_o k._n offa._n the_o confirmation_n of_o peter_n penny_n by_o king_n adelnulfe_n anno_fw-la dom._n 947._o polidor_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o historia_fw-la a_o special_a note_n ingulfuriâ—_n histor_n monasteriâ—_n de_fw-fr crâ—yland_n fol._n 50â—_n the_o great_a care_n king_n caâ—ulus_n the_o dane_n have_v that_o peter_n penny_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n shall_v be_v pay_v a_o 1032._o ancient_a law_n against_o m._n attorney_n alredus_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n eduardâ—_n s._n edward_n confirmation_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o other_o duty_n a_o 1062._o râ—â—â—rius_n hoviden_n par_fw-fr 2._o annal_n in_o vita_fw-la henries_n 2._o peter_n penny_n confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n anno_fw-la 1070._o peter_n penny_n continue_v after_o the_o conquest_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1532._o 1532._o the_o go_v of_o diverse_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n to_o that_o sea_n sea_n supra_fw-la demon._n 3._o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 121_o beda_n lib._n 4_o histo_fw-la augiscana_fw-it cap._n 29._o the_o admirable_a â—oing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d king_n to_o rome_n s._n egwyn_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n supra_fw-la dâ—mon_n 4._o platina_n â—â—_o constantino_n pp_n floren._n in_o chron._n anno_fw-la 723._o malmesh_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la beda_n lib._n 5._o hist._n angl._n cap._n 7._o k._n inas_fw-la his_fw-la go_v to_o rome_n the_o history_n of_o ceadwalla_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n &_o die_v there_o beda_n ibid._n the_o fervor_n of_o english_a man_n towards_o rome_n in_o these_o day_n a_o evident_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n premise_n the_o assertion_n and_o asseveration_n of_o diverse_a king_n for_o pre-eminence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n apud_fw-la harpesfâ—ldâ—â—_n in_o histor_n angl._n sacul_n 9_o cap._n 5._o ex_fw-la asserte_n menem_fw-la florentino_n &_o marianus_n in_o anno_fw-la 9â—5_n apud_fw-la alridum_n retuallo_n sâ—râ—_n de_fw-la regibus_fw-la angliâ—_n a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o k._n edgar_n to_o his_o bishop_n concern_v reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n two_o sword_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o constantine_n acknowledge_v by_o k._n edgar_n rogeriâ—â—_n hoveden_n part_n 2._o annal_n in_o vita_fw-la henry_n secundi_fw-la william_n conqueror_n judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n q._n eleanor_n anno_fw-la 1194._o blesensis_n epist_n 146._o tertull_n lib._n de_fw-la pudicitiâ—_fw-la cap._n 17._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr vnâ—ala_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o conqueror_n begin_v his_o reign_n 1066._o and_o reign_v 21._o year_n unto_o the_o year_n 1087._o k._n william_n boisterous_a but_o true_o catholik_n florent_fw-la 10â—6_n sâ—ow_n a_o 20â—7_n in_o vita_fw-la guliel_n conquestoris_n boisterous_a action_n of_o k._n william_n ex_fw-la registro_fw-la apud_fw-la bar._n in_o annal._n anno_fw-la 1084._o ex_fw-la epist_n lanfran_n apud_fw-la baroâ—_n an._n 1070._o the_o pitiful_a state_n of_o england_n for_o manner_n under_o the_o conqueror_n the_o desire_n of_o lanâ—rank_a to_o â—â—e_z â—id_v of_o â—his_fw-la charge_n lanfranke_n fear_v of_o the_o conquerorsâ—â—ough_a â—â—ough_z â—ature_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 1087._o â—he_v conqueror_n â—â—niâ—ent_a â—â—each_n at_o â—â—s_o death_n satisfaction_n stow_n ibid._n greg._n septimus_fw-la lib._n 7._o epist_n 1._o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o to_o the_o conqueror_n ibidem_fw-la epist_n 2d_o the_o argument_n of_o k._n william_n against_o harold_n matth._n westmoâ—ast_n anno_o 1065._o malmesb._n lib._n 3._o in_o vita_fw-la guhelme_fw-mi conquest_n stow_v in_o the_o life_n of_o harold_n k._n william_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n for_o his_o crown_n lanâ—bâ—â—t_fw-la in_o chron._n anno_fw-la 1076._o depose_v of_o stigand_n and_o other_o bishop_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n malmesb._n in_o vita_fw-la guliel_n 1._o in_o epist_n lanfranci_n apud_fw-la baronium_n in_o a_o 1070._o lanfranke_n propose_v his_o doubt_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pall_v of_o england_n accustom_v to_o be_v take_v at_o rome_n sea_n baron_n in_o annal_n tâ—m_fw-la 11._o a_o 1070._o malmesb._n l._n 3._o hist._n in_o viâ—_n guiâ—l_n baron_fw-fr â—â—_o 1071._o stow_n 〈◊〉_d 1071._o a_o council_n gather_v by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n stow_v a_o 1083._o charter_n from_o rome_n confirm_v by_o the_o king_n stow_v in_o anno_fw-la 1087._o â—xfra_fw-la mentis_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la guâ—eâ—â—i_fw-la the_o conqueror_n accusation_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o nâ—â—ting_v the_o church_n stow_n ibidâ—m_n râ—g_v hoveden_n annal_a paâ—â—_n 2._o in_o viâ—_n henâ—_n 3._o fol._n 342._o what_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o sword_n the_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o temporal_a court_n tenant_n of_o the_o church_n privilege_v diverâ—_n other_o law_n sanctuary_n breaker_n of_o privilege_n tithe_n peterpence_n the_o conqueror_n humility_n towards_o his_o archbishop_n nuâ—eâ—g_v reâ—uâ—_n anght_n l._n 1._o c._n 1_o stow_v in_o vit_fw-mi guliel_n in_o sine_fw-la the_o conqueror_n last_o speech_n of_o his_o devotion_n towards_o the_o church_n 7._o â—_o 9_o â—â—_o quaâ—â—â—â—pedes_n 19_o m._n attorneye_n instance_n of_o no_o force_n power_n way_n by_o which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v confer_v benefice_n appropriation_n of_o benefice_n sup._n cap._n 6._o demon._n 4._o collation_n of_o benefice_n cap._n intet_fw-la &_o cap._n licet_fw-la extrau_v de_fw-fr translat_fw-la epise_v &_o extrau_v the_o electione_n cap._n cum_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la cunctis_fw-la extrau_n de_fw-fr elect_a cap._n postquam_fw-la &_o cap._n intet_fw-la canonicos_fw-la &_o cap._n scriptum_n est_fw-la ex_fw-la capite_fw-la qualiter_fw-la extrau_v de_fw-fr elect_a election_n confirmetion_n and_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o whomel_n extrau_n de_fw-fr postula_fw-la one_o prelatorum_fw-la cap._n pennl_o cap._n ult._n extrau_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la patronatus_fw-la glossa_fw-la distâ—nâ—â—_n 63._o cap._n quanto_fw-la &_o extrau_v de_fw-fr postul_n prelatorum_fw-la cap._n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la investiture_n desire_v by_o prince_n but_o deny_v by_o pope_n bald._n l._n rescrip_n in_o penul_v col_fw-fr in_o versie_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la rex_fw-la angl._n â—od_a de_fw-fr preci_fw-la bus_fw-la imper._n auferendis_fw-la 32._o deâ—â—n_n cap._n prater_n 〈◊〉_d paragraph_n vetum_fw-la &_o distinct_a 96._o cap_n bene_fw-la quidem_fw-la 1._o joan._n 2._o k._n william_n rufus_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1087._o and_o reign_v 13._o year_n to_o a_o 1100._o k._n william_n rufus_n a_o good_a king_n for_o a_o time_n florentius_n wigorn_n a_o 1093._o in_o annal_n anglis_fw-la stow_v a_o 5._o guliel_n rufi_n commendation_n of_o s._n anselm_n malmesb._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr guliel_n 2._o florentius_n a_o 1095._o malmesb_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la gâ—stis_fw-la pontif._n edmerus_n in_o vita_fw-la anselmâ—_n s._n anselm_n his_o pall_n bring_v he_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n legat._n s._n anselm_n his_o plain_a deal_n with_o k._n rufus_n walse_v iâ—_n ypodig_n neusâ—ria_n a_o 1â—97_n the_o pitiful_a death_n of_o k._n rufus_n k._n henry_n the_o first_o begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1100_o and_o reign_v 25_o year_n unto_o 1135._o florent_fw-la in_o chron._n a_o 1100._o the_o good_a beginning_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o in_o vita_fw-la henriâ—â—_n primi_fw-la pope_n pascalis_n his_o letter_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o malmesb._n li._n 5._o annal_n in_o vit_fw-mi
hen._n 1._o florent_fw-la 〈…〉_z a_o 1106._o s._n anselm_n and_o the_o king_n reconcile_v prosperous_a success_n of_o k._n henry_n upon_o his_o amendment_n florent_n wâ—â—â—_n in_o chron._n a_o 1107._o malmeâ—b_n in_o â—it_n hen._n 1._o l._n 3._o how_o k._n henry_n of_o conscience_n resign_v investiture_n hoveden_n part_n 1._o annal_n fol._n 272._o the_o meeting_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o pope_n castus_n at_o gesòrse_n in_o normandy_n mal._n lib._n 5._o annal_n in_o vita_fw-la henr._n 1._o polid._n virgil_n l._n the_o inventoâ—ib_n retum_fw-la gratian_n distiâ—â—_n 65._o cap._n 22._o adrian_n sigebert_n in_o cron_n anno_fw-la 1111._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n a_o 774._o the_o beginning_n of_o investiture_n by_o secular_a prince_n the_o use_n of_o investiture_n grant_v only_o by_o the_o seâ—_n apostolic_a malmesb._n l._n 5._o hist._n in_o vit_fw-mi â—en_n â—_o fol._n 94._o a_o consideration_n of_o much_o moment_n florent_fw-la in_o â—â—on_n 〈◊〉_d â—11_n &_o 1213._o diverse_a proof_n of_o k_o henry_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o charter_n of_o hen._n i_o founder_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o read_v in_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o a_o dom._n 1125._o weak_a and_o impertinent_a proof_n founder_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v charter_n supra_fw-la cap._n â—_o this_o inâ—â—â—nce_n of_o â—o_o value_v supra_fw-la ibid._n k._n stephen_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o â—â—35_n and_o hold_v it_o 1â—_n year_n and_o more_o until_o â—â—54_n uncertainty_n of_o humane_a designment_n malmesb._n in_o stephene_n malmesb._n l._n 1._o hist._n novel_a malmesb._n ibid._n the_o oath_n of_o k._n stephen_n for_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n malmesb._n ibid_fw-la lib._n 1._o novel_a inconstancy_n of_o king_n stephen_n by_o evil_a counsellor_n a_o violent_a act_n of_o k._n stephen_n malmesb._n ibidem_fw-la the_o k._n cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n plea_n by_o his_o attorney_n before_o the_o bishop_n k._n stephen_n grant_v a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o doubt_v the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o k._n stephen_n attorney_n and_o we_o ibidem_fw-la florent_fw-la a_o 11â—9_n walsingh_n in_o â—podâ—g_n neustriae_fw-la a_o 1142._o william_n archb._n of_o york_n the_o king_n nephew_n deprive_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a nuberg_n l._n 1._o hist._n caep_v 1â—_n &_o 26._o poled_n l._n 12._o hist._n versus_fw-la finenâ—_n beâ—â—ard_n epist_n â—â—4_n &_o 235_o &_o 237_o 238._o 139._o &_o 251._o this_o king_n reign_v from_o the_o year_n 1154._o unto_o 1189._o which_o be_v 35._o year_n k._n henry_n his_o temporal_a greatness_n nubergen_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o the_o same_o handle_v much_o more_o large_o petrus_n blesâ—â—sis_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n that_o be_v his_o latin_a secretary_n many_o year_n epist_n 47._o k_o henry_n punish_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n rhetemag_n &_o lexoman_n epist_n and_o henr._n 2_o epâ—â—t_fw-la 253._o apud_fw-la bleâ—â—â—s_fw-la â—ct_n bleseâ—_n episâ—â—la_fw-la 164._o excommunication_n threaten_v to_o the_o queen_n stow_v in_o uâ—â—_n henr._n 2._o nuberg_n l._n 3._o 6._o 25._o k._n henry_n his_o lamentable_a end_n his_o virtue_n law_n attempt_v by_o king_n henry_n against_o the_o church_n k._n henry_n vehement_a contention_n to_o have_v these_o law_n take_v place_n 〈◊〉_d port_n 2._o aâ—nal_n inâ—â—_n â—â—_z 1164._o k._n henry_n the_o second_o make_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n k._n henry_n his_o humility_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a k._n henry_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n hove_v part_n 2._o annal_n in_o uâ—â—_n h._n 2._o k._n henry_n appeal_v the_o second_o time_n k_o henry_n come_v from_o ireland_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n pet._n bloson_n epist._n 136._o the_o purgation_n &_o absolution_n of_o king_n henry_n a_o circumstance_n notable_o commend_v the_o true_a obedience_n of_o k._n henry_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pet._n â—â—esen_fw-mi â—pistola_fw-la 136._o a_o letter_n of_o k_o henry_n the_o second_o to_o the_o pope_n write_v in_o great_a affliction_n stow_n aâ—_n 1160._o k._n henry_n found_v all_o his_o state_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n hove_v in_o viâ—_n hon._n 2._o walse_v in_o ypodâ—gâ—â—_n noustr_n a_o 1177._o divers_a thing_n do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n the_o strait_n whereunto_o king_n henry_n be_v drive_v wase_v in_o ypodig_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 11â—4_n k._n henry_n strange_o deliver_v the_o earnest_n and_o â—_o sincere_a penaunceâ—_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o k._n hen._n upon_o his_o penance_n see_v nuberg_n l._n 2._o hist._n â—_o 25._o &_o 33._o &_o â—_o blesensiâ—_n epist_n 153._o this_o king_n reign_v from_o the_o year_n 11â—9_n until_o 1199._o that_o be_v 10._o year_n misfortune_n of_o k._n richard_n king_n richard_n devout_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v blesen_n epist_n 64._o ad_fw-la celest._n pp_n reg._n hoâ—ed_v part_n 2._o annal._n in_o vit_fw-mi rich._n 2._o king_n richard_n behaviour_n &_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n king_n richard_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n the_o kingdom_n commend_v to_o the_o pope_n protection_n see_v hove_v and_o math_v paris_n anno_fw-la 1190._o hove_v iâ—_n vit_fw-mi rich._n 1._o fol._n 375._o diverse_a appellation_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n hove_v ibid._n fol._n 376._o king_n richard_n send_v his_o mother_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n hove_v part_n 2._o an._n pag._n 392._o hoveden_n ibid._n fol._n 326._o king_n richard_n letter_n to_o p._n clement_n the_o 3._o pope_n celestine_n letter_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n favour_v &_o defend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n nubergen_n reium_fw-la angl._n l._n 4._o cap._n 17._o geffrey_n the_o king_n brother_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o p._n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n nubergen_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 25._o king_n richard_n fortune_n let_v by_o his_o brother_n ambition_n &_o envy_v of_o the_o k_o of_o france_n king_n richard_n captivity_n in_o austria_n see_v pet._n blesen_n epe_v 144._o ad_fw-la celest._n pp_n q_o eleanores_n complaint_n unto_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la â—les_n epist_n 145._o q._n eleanora_n her_o petition_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la ibid._n epist_n 146._o matt._n 16._o epist._n 6â—_n ad_fw-la celest._n â—p_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reane_a in_o k._n richard_n behalf_n concern_v s._n peter_n power_n sap._n â—â—p_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o a_o manifest_a inference_n upon_o the_o premise_n against_o m_o attorney_n houâ—d_a in_o ut_fw-la râ—â—â—_n 1._o fol._n 445._o how_o small_a and_o little_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n king_n richard_n pretend_v paris_n iâ—_n vit_fw-mi rich._n 8._o hunt_v and_o hawk_v reprove_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o our_o english_a bishop_n â—â—uâ—d_n in_o vita_fw-la ruâ—ar_n 1._o fol._n 428._o ibid._n fol._n 176._o geffrey_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n disgust_v &_o appeal_v of_o the_o archb._n of_o roan_n against_o k._n richard_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1199._o and_o reign_v 18._o year_n unto_o a_o 1216._o variableness_n of_o k._n john_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o england_n k._n johns_n obe_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a hove_v 2._o part_n annal._n fol._n 458._o k._n john_n pretend_v no_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a a_o council_n hâ—ld_v against_o the_o king_n prohibition_n hove_v in_o viâ—_n joan._n fol._n 461._o the_o piety_n of_o k._n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n k._n johne_n humility_n and_o liberalitye_n k._n joâ—ns_n mutation_n to_o the_o worse_o see_v walse_v in_o â—pedig_v anno_fw-la 1204._o and_o math._n paris_n anno_fw-la 2215._o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o k._n johns_n breach_n with_o the_o church_n &_o churchman_n great_a offence_n and_o indignation_n of_o k._n john_n against_o clergy_n man_n hove_v ibid._n many_o wish_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n have_v deal_v more_o myld_o with_o k._n john_n extreme_a act_n of_o k._n john_n in_o his_o indignation_n paris_n in_o vit_fw-fr joan._n a_o 1210._o paris_n ibid._n a_o 1212._o math_n paris_n ibid_fw-la paris_n anno_fw-la 1213._o in_o vit_fw-mi joan._n king_n john_n offer_v subjection_n to_o the_o k._n of_o the_o moor_n the_o strange_a contrariety_n of_o king_n john_n the_o aydea_n that_o king_n john_n receive_v from_o p._n innocentius_n the_o church-liberty_n confirm_v by_o k._n john_n and_o the_o pope_n paris_n a_o aâ—_n 15._o see_v fox_n &_o his_o pageant_n of_o the_o toad_n skin_v to_o prepare_v the_o poison_n with_o other_o circumstance_n pag._n 133._o of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n all_o ancient_a english_a law_n against_o m._n attorney_n k._n henry_n the_o three_o begin_v his_o reign_n 1216_o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 1â—7â—_n have_v 56._o year_n the_o coronation_n &_o beginning_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o math._n paris_n in_o vit_fw-mi hen._n 3._o a_o 1216._o temporal_a homage_n do_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o bless_v epist_n 136._o ad_fw-la alex._n pp_n walsingâ—m_o in_o 〈◊〉_d nousâ—ria_fw-la